they_o with_o speed_n to_o their_o grave_n but_o all_o these_o judgment_n before_o rehearse_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o body_n &_o do_v not_o stretch_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n cease_v not_o to_o repay_v we_o even_o in_o this_o kind_n also_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o threaten_v to_o send_v strong_a delusion_n upon_o man_n to_o believe_v lie_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11._o and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n and_o believe_v lie_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 3_o 4._o second_o whensoever_o we_o remain_v under_o any_o use_n 2_o judgement_n of_o god_n hand_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v let_v we_o labour_v for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v what_o the_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n we_o may_v oftentimes_o find_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o doubtless_o these_o benefit_n will_v come_v thereof_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v god_n and_o also_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v escape_v far_a punishment_n and_o plague_n that_o god_n purpose_v to_o bring_v upon_o us._n this_o way_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o punishment_n profitable_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o take_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o unto_o the_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o salve_n upon_o the_o sore_a this_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o remember_v many_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v true_o of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v upon_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 31_o 22._o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v entertain_v a_o joint-meditation_n both_o touch_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o touch_v punishment_n that_o we_o have_v suffer_v that_o so_o we_o may_v to_o our_o far_a good_a compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o last_o as_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o regard_n use_v 3_o of_o their_o sin_n so_o he_o deal_v oftentimes_o with_o his_o child_n in_o good_a thing_n &_o for_o good_a thing_n he_o will_v not_o only_o reward_v our_o good_a work_n even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n mat._n 10.42_o but_o he_o will_v reward_v according_a to_o our_o deed_n blessing_n with_o the_o same_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n with_o the_o same_o mercy_n 2_o tim_n 1.18_o onesiphorus_n show_v meâ—cy_n unto_o paul_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n he_o that_o be_v merciful_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a have_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v christ_n our_o saviour_n describe_v what_o be_v true_a blessedness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v say_v among_o other_o thing_n mat._n 5_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o reward_v such_o many_o other_o way_n but_o he_o promise_v and_o perform_v this_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o own_o in_o that_o work_n and_o hereby_o have_v all_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n under_o the_o government_n of_o other_o a_o notable_a encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v that_o god_n will_v return_v they_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o blessing_n according_a to_o that_o themselves_o have_v do_v if_o we_o be_v true_o serviceable_a and_o conscionable_a in_o our_o duty_n towards_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o we_o shall_v by_o a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n find_v in_o time_n to_o come_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v under_o we_o faithful_a also_o towards_o us._n he_o that_o will_v rule_v well_o must_v first_o learn_v to_o obey_v well_o if_o we_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o other_o for_o conscience_n sake_n let_v we_o never_o think_v to_o find_v other_o obedient_a to_o us._n have_v thou_o be_v a_o dutiful_a child_n to_o thy_o parent_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n thou_o may_v well_o hope_v and_o expect_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o own_o child_n hereafter_o or_o have_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o thy_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n serve_v he_o with_o fear_n &_o tremble_v in_o singleness_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v well_o look_v for_o the_o like_a service_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o it_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a themselves_n be_v not_o ignorant_a off_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7_o 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a child_n evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n may_v just_o fear_v to_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n measure_v unto_o they_o again_o they_o that_o be_v now_o young_a man_n &_o live_v under_o the_o roof_n and_o government_n of_o their_o parent_n if_o they_o deal_v false_o and_o deceitful_o with_o they_o how_o can_v they_o but_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o such_o darnel_n as_o themselves_o have_v sow_v &_o scatter_v abroad_o they_o that_o be_v now_o child_n of_o their_o father_n &_o mother_n may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v themselves_o be_v father_n &_o mother_n of_o their_o child_n &_o so_o have_v other_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o they_o that_o themselves_o now_o stand_v to_o their_o parent_n if_o they_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o for_o their_o infirmity_n as_o ham_n &_o canaan_n do_v gen._n 9_o 22._o or_o contemn_v their_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o holy_a admonition_n 25._o â—_o 2_o 25._o as_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n do_v or_o if_o they_o beguile_v they_o or_o close_o convey_v away_o their_o money_n or_o any_o of_o their_o good_n from_o they_o as_o micah_n do_v from_o his_o mother_n 2._o â—7_n â—_o 2._o as_o many_o make_v it_o a_o slight_a and_o slender_a matter_n to_o steal_v from_o their_o parent_n as_o if_o all_o be_v their_o own_o they_o can_v lay_v finger_n upon_o even_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o other_o give_v liberty_n to_o take_v and_o embezzle_v from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o no_o great_a sum_n or_o if_o they_o think_v they_o live_v too_o long_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o live_n as_o esau_n do_v 41_o â—7_n 41_o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a god_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v another_o day_n withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o own_o child_n ready_a to_o despise_v they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o nought_o to_o reject_v their_o admâ—nitions_n &_o threaten_n to_o circumvent_v they_o &_o purloin_v from_o they_o yea_o to_o gape_v for_o their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o good_n and_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o let_v they_o consider_v their_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o child_n sin_n and_o that_o their_o child_n do_v forget_v they_o to_o be_v their_o parent_n because_o themselves_o never_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v child_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o servant_n they_o that_o be_v now_o servant_n of_o their_o master_n may_v also_o hereafter_o come_v to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o servant_n if_o then_o you_o shall_v deal_v wicked_o with_o they_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n you_o shall_v make_v a_o straight_a yet_o a_o just_a &_o equal_a law_n against_o yourselves_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o excellent_a precept_n unto_o such_o tit._n 2_o 9_o 10._o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n let_v such_o therefore_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pay_v home_o in_o their_o kind_n if_o they_o learn_v to_o give_v stubborn_a and_o froward_a answer_n and_o to_o despise_v they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o as_o agar_n do_v sarah_n gen._n 16_o 4._o or_o if_o they_o return_v they_o sleeveless_a answer_n when_o they_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o do_n as_o gehazi_n do_v to_o elisha_n who_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o go_v or_o where_o
51._o but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o who_o moses_n &_o aaron_n the_o priest_n number_v when_o they_o number_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n of_o they_o save_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephuneh_n add_v joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n verse_n 64.45_o this_o muster_n be_v take_v moses_n as_o his_o last_o enterprise_n appoint_v out_o of_o they_o twelve_o thousand_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o to_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o midian_a 5._o numb_a 31_o 5._o who_o together_o with_o the_o moabite_n have_v practise_v with_o balaam_n to_o curse_v israel_n deut._n 23_o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o allure_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o service_n of_o baal-peor_n &_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o beastly_a idolatry_n over_o which_o company_n moses_n give_v the_o chief_a charge_n to_o phinehas_n who_o slay_v the_o five_o prince_n of_o the_o midianite_n who_o be_v or_o have_v late_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o sehon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n 31.8_o numb_a 31.8_o as_o appear_v in_o joshua_n chap._n 13_o 21._o thus_o have_v subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o god_n before_o his_o death_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o to_o charge_v the_o israelite_n to_o bound_v out_o the_o land_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v into_o it_o 2_o numb_a 24_o 2._o and_o 35_o 2_o and_o to_o assign_v to_o the_o levite_n certain_a city_n take_v out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o possession_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o division_n nor_o contention_n among_o they_o when_o once_o they_o be_v pass_v jordan_n which_o haply_o otherwise_o may_v have_v disturb_v and_o disquiet_v they_o this_o be_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o have_v intermingle_v with_o it_o many_o and_o sundry_a ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n as_o touch_v their_o fast_n and_o feast_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o tabernacle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n a_o few_o chapter_n whereof_o i_o publish_v certain_a year_n past_a which_o i_o have_v now_o review_v and_o add_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n which_o i_o presume_v to_o offer_v unto_o your_o worship_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o love_n and_o duty_n towards_o you_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n commend_v the_o centurion_n and_o make_v it_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o heal_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v because_o he_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n luke_n 7_o 5_o 4._o so_o i_o may_v true_o affirm_v of_o you_o that_o you_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o be_v true_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n &_o love_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a praise_n and_o commendation_n as_o there_o be_v few_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n especial_o of_o your_o rank_n and_o calling_n that_o affect_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v &_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2_o 30._o it_o be_v the_o chief_a honour_n that_o we_o can_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n to_o honour_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o shall_v never_o decay_v whereas_o all_o other_o without_o this_o be_v vain_a and_o uncertain_a and_o albeit_o i_o confess_v you_o need_v not_o any_o help_n or_o furtherance_n from_o i_o in_o the_o race_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o you_o run_v neither_o be_v my_o weakness_n able_a to_o afford_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n yet_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v hereby_o to_o press_v into_o your_o presence_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o special_a reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o this_o because_o i_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o you_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v who_o learning_n and_o sufficiency_n that_o way_n all_o man_n know_v perfect_o that_o know_v your_o person_n &_o in_o that_o both_o of_o you_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n so_o that_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o at_o vacant_a hour_n from_o weighty_a affair_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o peruse_v this_o commentary_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a to_o search_v the_o scriptuae_n in_o which_o our_o hope_n be_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n thus_o crave_v pardon_n of_o my_o great_a boldness_n and_o hope_v of_o your_o worship_n good_a acceptance_n and_o pray_v the_o almighty_a to_o increase_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o you_o i_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n rest_v ever_o your_o worship_n at_o commandment_n william_n attersoll_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n handle_v throughout_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n observation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 1_o 2_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 6._o 3_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 8._o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o principal_a substance_n and_o use_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 10._o 5_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o division_n and_o part_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 12._o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n fol._n 16_o 2_o god_n know_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o he_o fol._n 20_o 3_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n fol._n 29_o 4_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v fol._n 41_o 5_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n proper_a to_o his_o call_n fol._n 49_o chap._n ii_o god_n delight_v to_o have_v a_o comely_a order_n observe_v both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n fol._n 55_o 2_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fol._n 63_o 3_o god_n judgement_n be_v always_o temper_v and_o season_v with_o great_a mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v his_o fol._n 71_o 4_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o host_n fol._n 80_o 5_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_o to_o who_o he_o please_v fol._n 85_o 6_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o present_a condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o fol._n 98_o 7_o god_n oftentimes_o make_v choice_n of_o inferior_a thing_n to_o effect_v great_a matter_n fol._n 105_o 8_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o god_n child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n fol._n 109_o chap._n iii_o among_o all_o people_n under_o heaven_n the_o ministry_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v fol._n 118_o 2_o godly_a parent_n have_v oftentimes_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a child_n fol._n 130_o 3_o in_o god_n worship_n we_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v by_o our_o own_o device_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n fol._n 137_o 4_o god_n have_v sole_a authority_n to_o ordain_v the_o officer_n and_o office_n of_o his_o church_n fol._n 146_o 5_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o us._n fol._n 158_o 6_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o direct_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n fol._n 167_o 7_o god_n raise_v up_o honourable_a instrument_n from_o mean_a place_n to_o do_v he_o service_n fol._n 175_o 8_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n have_v his_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a office_n fol._n 179_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n office_n careful_o to_o look_v to_o his_o charge_n fol._n 188_o 10_o god_n will_v have_v all_o place_n and_o people_n teach_v how_o small_a and_o mean_a soever_o they_o be_v fol._n 197_o 11_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o high_a worthy_a and_o honourable_a call_v fol._n 206_o chap._n four_o 1_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o gravity_n sobriety_n and_o moderation_n fol._n 216_o 2_o every_o one_o must_v know_v &_o
the_o lord_n object_n ephes_n 6._o 6.4_o ephe._n 6.4_o if_o any_o object_n against_o these_o commandment_n they_o will_v be_v unruly_a and_o disorder_a albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o bring_v up_o and_o though_o their_o parent_n be_v very_o careful_a they_o will_v be_v very_o careless_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o good_a hold_v their_o peace_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v answer_n i_o answer_v so_o it_o be_v sometime_o but_o always_o it_o be_v not_o so_o many_o that_o have_v fear_v god_n with_o all_o their_o household_n have_v receive_v much_o comfort_n by_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o have_v have_v good_a instruction_n put_v into_o they_o as_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a liquor_n into_o a_o vessel_n and_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o may_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o reform_a family_n of_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n and_o sundry_a other_o as_o they_o plant_v and_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o family_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fruitful_a field_n so_o they_o reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n abraham_n have_v servant_n that_o be_v also_o god_n servant_n 10.7_o gen_n 24.12_o and_o 14.14_o act._n 10.7_o and_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o he_o cornelius_n have_v a_o soldier_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n yea_o all_o his_o band_n of_o italian_a soldier_n be_v christian_a soldier_n again_o we_o must_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o the_o education_n that_o we_o give_v they_o he_o will_v work_v thereby_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o blessing_n for_o cause_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o know_v to_o he_o let_v we_o leave_v god_n secret_a yet_o just_a judgment_n to_o himself_o the_o three_o particular_a branch_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n bestow_v among_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 1.5_o job_n 1.5_o chapter_n 1._o towards_o his_o child_n when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v go_v about_o he_o send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o for_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v careful_a for_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o fear_v they_o may_v offend_v god_n in_o their_o meeting_n albeit_o he_o know_v no_o such_o evil_a by_o they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o manâ—_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n prou._n 28._o 28.14_o prou._n 28.14_o a_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n psalm_n 72._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o solomon_n give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n he_o shall_v judge_v thy_o people_n with_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o poor_a with_o judgement_n so_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o entreat_v and_o crave_v from_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o their_o child_n and_o to_o beg_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a seed_n we_o must_v not_o presume_v because_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v that_o therefore_o our_o seed_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o likewise_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o fail_v in_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o child_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o blessing_n four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o glory_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o us._n if_o he_o do_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o corruption_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o we_o 51._o psal_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n we_o can_v not_o find_v just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o our_o child_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o show_v much_o mercy_n to_o our_o posterity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n give_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v procure_v their_o far_a good_a it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o jailor_n act_n 16._o 16.34_o act._n 16.34_o that_o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o of_o his_o household_n also_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o account_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o to_o believe_v nor_o rejoice_v only_o in_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v great_a mercy_n unto_o he_o to_o call_v his_o family_n also_o to_o the_o faith_n this_o cheer_a his_o heart_n much_o more_o if_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a mercy_n let_v we_o not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o like_a duty_n last_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o good_a to_o give_v those_o all_o good_a encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v that_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n and_o commend_v they_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o cheer_v they_o up_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v parent_n not_o to_o provoke_v their_o child_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v coloss_n 3.21_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o cool_v and_o quench_v zeal_n to_o find_v discouragement_n in_o godly_a proceed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v all_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o angry_a countenance_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v unreform_v the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o right_a order_n and_o good_a government_n of_o his_o house_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o know_v a_o wicken_fw-mi person_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o high_a look_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v 101.4.5_o psal_n 101.4.5_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o he_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v both_o house_n to_o prosper_v and_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v when_o the_o godly_a be_v advance_v and_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v beat_v down_o but_o when_o evil_a be_v set_v aloft_o and_o go_v unchecked_a and_o uncontrolled_a and_o godliness_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n it_o prognosticate_v and_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n and_o utter_v desolation_n of_o those_o society_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v continue_v when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o aaron_n son_n before_o the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n be_v remember_v to_o be_v this_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o take_v not_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o all_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n now_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o their_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o persia_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v then_o devout_a take_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n privy_o 1.19_o macch._n 1.19_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o hollow_a place_n of_o a_o pit_n without_o water_n where_o they_o keep_v it_o sure_o so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o man_n have_v no_o testimony_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n moses_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o example_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o aaron_n son_n to_o the_o end_n the_o levite_n shall_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o wary_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n because_o god_n hereby_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v his_o hand_n that_o do_v not_o right_o discharge_v the_o duty_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o corrupter_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v now_o whereas_o they_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o
book_n let_v that_o once_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o none_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o may_v soon_o discover_v a_o pack_n of_o devise_n who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o therefore_o they_o suffer_v none_o to_o read_v it_o but_o such_o as_o it_o please_v they_o separate_a some_o time_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o thou_o shall_v quick_o see_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o â—ct_n â—ct_n if_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o i_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o unto_o it_o â—er_n â—er_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o do_v not_o allege_v this_o to_o excuse_v thy_o ignorance_n or_o to_o shift_v off_o from_o thou_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n recompense_n that_o want_n by_o much_o study_n and_o often_o meditation_n let_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n thrust_v out_o of_o thy_o head_n &_o heart_n the_o cogitation_n of_o better_a thing_n many_o that_o can_v read_v be_v more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o such_o as_o have_v that_o gift_n god_n will_v bless_v they_o that_o endeavour_n to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o supply_v their_o want_n 6._o â—_o 6_o 6._o such_o as_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o replenish_v acknowledge_v this_o want_n mourn_v for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a though_o thou_o be_v old_a learn_v to_o read_v it_o be_v never_o too_o late_o to_o begin_v to_o do_v well_o the_o benefit_n will_v easy_o make_v amends_n for_o the_o time_n bestow_v upon_o it_o few_o there_o be_v but_o every_o year_n spend_v more_o time_n in_o vain_a either_o in_o gross_a idleness_n or_o in_o much_o sleep_n or_o in_o vain_a company_n or_o in_o unnecessary_a care_n for_o the_o world_n which_o may_v this_o way_n be_v better_o employ_v and_o redeem_v the_o mind_n be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v not_o any_o hardness_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o shall_v discourage_v us._n he_o that_o have_v once_o determine_v to_o do_v it_o have_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v in_o resolve_v and_o have_v more_o than_o half_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o if_o we_o can_v or_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o come_v to_o this_o gift_n we_o must_v know_v that_o ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v no_o person_n and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n can_v escape_v 48._o â—e_z 12_o 48._o he_o shall_v be_v beat_v if_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n he_o have_v a_o controversy_n against_o it_o and_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o mourn_v if_o it_o will_v not_o lament_v for_o their_o own_o ignorance_n he_o will_v make_v they_o lament_v for_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o hos_n 4_o 1_o 2._o but_o we_o can_v plead_v ignorance_n through_o want_n of_o mean_n we_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o as_o israel_n be_v of_o manna_n we_o make_v account_n of_o it_o as_o a_o light_a meat_n and_o be_v wilful_o blind_v we_o have_v the_o light_n among_o we_o &_o yet_o shut_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v profit_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v direction_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o learn_v how_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v displease_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a have_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o we_o in_o our_o house_n or_o a_o naked_a read_n in_o they_o by_o ourselves_o without_o far_a consideration_n that_o will_v serve_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n but_o there_o be_v far_o require_v of_o we_o a_o apply_v of_o they_o &_o a_o edify_n of_o ourselves_o by_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o we_o profit_n in_o they_o this_o duty_n have_v many_o particular_a part_n or_o branch_n belong_v unto_o it_o use_n branch_n of_o this_o use_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o unlock_v they_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o his_o statute_n to_o give_v we_o sound_a understanding_n of_o his_o will_n &_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n we_o see_v this_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119_o 18._o psal_n 119_o 18._o who_o crave_v oftentimes_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v to_o behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n our_o eye_n natural_o be_v shut_v and_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o which_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v second_o we_o must_v keep_v such_o order_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o call_n and_o state_n of_o life_n and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o will_v set_v apart_o some_o part_n of_o every_o day_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o exercise_n that_o so_o we_o may_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a scripture_n oftentimes_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v hinder_v by_o necessary_a occasion_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o without_o our_o search_n of_o they_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n afterward_o 16._o eph._n 5_o 16._o and_o so_o to_o recompense_v that_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v undo_v this_o be_v a_o holy_a restitution_n much_o please_v unto_o god_n three_o we_o must_v understand_v to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v they_o be_v pen_v to_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n to_o improve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n to_o correct_v 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o rom._n 15_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o vice_n to_o instruct_v that_o we_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o to_o comfort_v that_o in_o trouble_n we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o patience_n &_o hope_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n four_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v matter_n concern_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o head_n first_o touch_v religion_n and_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n they_o teach_v how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o to_o believe_v touch_v god_n and_o touch_v mankind_n that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n touch_v ourselves_o that_o by_o creation_n we_o be_v make_v good_a holy_a and_o righteous_a by_o our_o fall_n we_o be_v become_v wretched_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o to_o stir_v one_o foot_n forward_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n our_o wisdom_n our_o sanctification_n our_o righteousness_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o our_o redemption_n touch_v the_o church_n we_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v lead_v also_o by_o they_o to_o know_v the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o what_o to_o believe_v of_o the_o general_a judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a second_o they_o inform_v we_o touch_v kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n how_o the_o one_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o the_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o conscience_n till_o the_o word_n inform_v they_o three_o they_o handle_v matter_n touch_v family_n and_o household_n affair_n in_o which_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n aâ—d_a servant_n no_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o be_v omit_v but_o contain_v in_o they_o four_o touch_v the_o private_a life_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n in_o love_n and_o hatred_n in_o sobriety_n and_o incontinency_n touch_v mirth_n &_o sorrow_n speech_n and_o silence_n humility_n &_o pride_n to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o fly_v from_o the_o other_o five_o touch_v the_o common_a life_n of_o all_o man_n we_o learn_v in_o they_o how_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o every_o estate_n whether_o we_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_a we_o can_v be_v in_o no_o estate_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v sufficient_a store_n of_o heavenly_a
transgress_v this_o rule_n and_o reason_n 2_o break_v those_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v limit_v unto_o they_o can_v prosper_v for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n make_v this_o a_o general_a rule_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o none_o must_v dare_v to_o violate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v none_o put_v asunder_o matth._n 19.6_o so_o be_v this_o also_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n have_v separate_v no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o join_v and_o jumble_v together_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v this_o order_n of_o distinguish_a office_n to_o be_v very_o expedient_a and_o good_a for_o the_o church_n so_o he_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o punish_v the_o breaker_n and_o to_o revenge_v the_o contemner_n of_o it_o most_o severe_o of_o what_o calling_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o corah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n they_o presume_v above_o their_o vocation_n &_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priesthood_n 16.10_o â—ob_v 16.10_o to_o burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o other_o man_n for_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o with_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o residue_n when_o vzza_n support_v the_o ark_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v for_o the_o ox_n stumble_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o 13.10_o â—ro_fw-la 13.10_o &_o he_o smite_v he_o because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n so_o that_o there_o he_o die_v before_o god_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v touch_v azaria_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o incurable_a and_o unrecoverable_a leprosy_n because_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n 16.18_o â—ro_fw-la 16.18_o to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n all_o which_o direful_a and_o dreadful_a example_n ought_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o acceptable_a this_o comely_a order_n of_o several_a calling_n be_v to_o god_n both_o to_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o a_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o break_v it_o reason_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o wise_a master_n of_o the_o house_n that_o fit_v to_o every_o man_n his_o stand_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n he_o appoint_v calling_n and_o have_v in_o himself_o fullness_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o every_o one_o receive_v his_o measure_n joh._n 1.16_o col._n 1.19_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a prince_n who_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o his_o good_n 15_o â—t_z 25.14_o 15_o to_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o straightway_o go_v from_o home_n as_o we_o have_v wisdom_n skill_n knowledge_n and_o experience_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o deal_v so_o god_n deal_v with_o every_o man_n a_o captain_n in_o war_n be_v careful_a to_o set_v every_o one_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o captain_n his_o colour_n his_o standard_n his_o march_n out_o of_o his_o stand_n he_o dare_v not_o to_o remove_v that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n 14._o â—h_a 5_o 14._o christ_n be_v the_o general_n of_o his_o church_n the_o faithful_a be_v his_o soldier_n all_o their_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n which_o co_v they_o great_a pain_n and_o much_o sweat_a &_o sometime_o they_o must_v resist_v unto_o blood_n 12.4_o â—b_fw-la 12.4_o strive_v against_o sin_n as_o than_o soldier_n in_o war_n have_v and_o hold_v every_o one_o his_o stand_a place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o captain_n so_o every_o christian_n shall_v keep_v his_o several_a call_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o have_v in_o great_a mercy_n and_o wonderful_a wisdom_n appoint_v they_o thereunto_o use_v 1_o now_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v open_v &_o express_v for_o our_o edification_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o teach_v that_o distinct_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o appointment_n not_o the_o invention_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n 4.11_o eph._n 4.11_o and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o add_v be_v all_o apostle_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—_o be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v the_o like_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o private_a family_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o therein_o both_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o master_n and_o servant_n to_o parent_n and_o child_n as_o than_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v 7.17_o 1_o cor._n 7.17_o this_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n we_o shall_v never_o learn_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o except_o we_o be_v persuade_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o point_n the_o husband_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o forgo_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o wife_n will_v presume_v to_o step_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o child_n will_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a 3.5_o esay_n 3.5_o we_o shall_v see_v folly_n set_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o the_o rich_a sit_v in_o low_a place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o behold_v servant_n aloft_o upon_o horse_n 10.6.7_o eccle._n 10.6.7_o and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n have_v god_n place_v we_o in_o the_o call_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o set_v master_n over_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v &_o know_v whence_o this_o be_v and_o to_o consider_v from_o who_o it_o come_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o can_v abide_v no_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n but_o will_v have_v some_o inferior_n and_o some_o superior_n according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 20.12_o exod._n 20.12_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o establish_v that_o commandment_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o man_n excellent_a alike_o he_o have_v not_o qualify_v they_o alike_o but_o have_v give_v more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o and_o will_v have_v one_o to_o receive_v profit_n from_o another_o and_o herein_o do_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n wonderful_o appear_v and_o diverse_o show_v itself_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o excellent_a worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o will_v have_v a_o pattern_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o subjection_n imprint_v in_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v set_v a_o difference_n and_o make_v degree_n and_o order_n among_o they_o one_o a_o archangel_n other_o principality_n other_o throne_n 1.16_o col_fw-fr 1.16_o other_o dominion_n some_o be_v call_v seraphim_n other_o cherubim_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o as_o he_o have_v make_v every_o star_n to_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 15.41_o he_o create_v man_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v diversity_n of_o vessel_n some_o to_o honour_n 20._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 20._o and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a but_o he_o have_v his_o greatness_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a there_o be_v no_o man_n make_v low_a but_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o there_o the_o servant_n must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v put_v he_o in_o that_o service_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o break_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o he_o be_v tie_v but_o thereby_o receive_v encouragement_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o lie_v upon_o he_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a error_n and_o abuse_n of_o such_o as_o transgress_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o hereby_o fall_v to_o
separate_v from_o it_o that_o be_v never_o of_o it_o or_o in_o it_o and_o touch_v the_o elect_a they_o can_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a â—_o 2_o tim._n â—_o â—_o &_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o so_o that_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a beside_o such_o be_v also_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o communion_n according_a the_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 6_o ver_fw-la 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n â—_o 1_o john_n â—_o â—_o say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n if_o then_o the_o reprobate_n be_v never_o of_o this_o communion_n and_o the_o elect_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o this_o communion_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o excommunicate_v that_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n â—_o â—_o hope_n and_o love_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v most_o true_a nevertheless_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o be_v most_o false_a as_o the_o learned_a have_v well_o observe_v for_o first_o of_o all_o touch_v the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v hypocrite_n be_v once_o in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o true_o partaker_n of_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o when_o they_o be_v manifest_v &_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v always_o stranger_n unto_o it_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o as_o when_o david_n pray_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n psal_n 69_o 28._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v declare_v it_o &_o show_v it_o plain_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o eternal_a election_n second_o touch_v the_o elect_a the_o question_n be_v more_o difficult_a and_o yet_o the_o knot_n be_v not_o so_o intricate_a or_o entangle_v but_o it_o may_v be_v loose_v for_o albeit_o they_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n because_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o neither_o can_v be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o exclude_v from_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o love_n with_o the_o church_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o stableness_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o efficacy_n &_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o father_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—7_n 21_o â—_o luke_n 22_o 32._o yet_o in_o some_o sort_n &_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o separate_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n as_o david_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o we_o such_o sin_n be_v as_o water_v pour_v upon_o they_o to_o quench_v it_o and_o except_o god_n do_v grant_v his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o preserve_v it_o as_o fire_v hide_v under_o the_o ash_n they_o will_v lose_v it_o whole_o &_o be_v quite_o and_o clean_o exclude_v from_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n notwithstanding_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a for_o his_o promise_n sake_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o for_o christ_n prayer_n who_o pray_v for_o peter_n &_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o keep_v a_o remnant_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o cherish_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o so_o that_o the_o flame_n be_v slake_v and_o the_o heat_n be_v diminish_v but_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o heat_n sometime_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sometime_o by_o his_o correction_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o as_o coal_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 6._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o &_o david_n have_v experience_n hereof_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o he_o ps_n 51_o 10_o 11._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o whole_o but_o yet_o in_o some_o part_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o they_o feel_v before_o &_o of_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o find_v great_o diminish_v by_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a communion_n the_o external_a communion_n stand_v in_o a_o common_a partake_n together_o in_o the_o word_n in_o prayer_n &_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o familiarity_n and_o friendship_n one_o with_o another_o as_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n act_v 2_o 42._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n excommunication_n separate_v from_o all_o these_o but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n do_v excommunication_n take_v away_o all_o commerce_a and_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o may_v not_o one_o in_o any_o sort_n live_v with_o such_o or_o do_v it_o dissolve_v all_o band_n of_o nature_n and_o policy_n i_o answer_v answer_v no._n there_o be_v some_o band_n so_o firm_o and_o close_o knit_v &_o tie_v together_o that_o nothing_o can_v loose_v they_o and_o abrogate_v they_o some_o duty_n be_v natural_a some_o domestical_a and_o some_o civil_a which_o no_o excommunication_n can_v diminish_v or_o dissolve_v or_o dispense_v withal_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o general_a precept_n if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n 20._o rom._n 12_o 20._o give_v he_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v if_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v in_o want_n and_o in_o any_o distress_n we_o must_v help_v he_o and_o minister_n unto_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o preservation_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o he_o and_o all_o love_n unto_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o keeper_n one_o of_o another_o again_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o buy_v of_o he_o &_o to_o sell_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bargain_n with_o he_o albeit_o we_o shall_v not_o converse_v and_o commerce_n with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o friend_n moreover_o if_o we_o owe_v personal_a duty_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o family_n with_o we_o we_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o wife_n must_v perform_v due_a benevolence_n to_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n the_o servant_n must_v count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o contrariwise_o provide_v always_o that_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o opinion_n for_o than_o we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n last_o let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n which_o also_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o part_n already_o one_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v win_v 6._o tit._n 2_o 11._o rom_n 1_o 6._o christ_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o whereas_o christ_n jesus_n say_v of_o himself_o 34._o math._n 10_o 34._o that_o he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n and_o sword_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n lu._n 12_o 46_o &_o 2_o 34._o &_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o corinth_n 2_o 15._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o it_o be_v beside_o their_o purpose_n
foul_a or_o dung_n so_o filthy_a as_o we_o be_v through_o corruption_n job_n 14_o verse_n 4_o and_o 25_o verse_n 4._o esay_n 64_o 6._o titus_n 1_o 15._o there_o be_v no_o scent_n or_o savour_n no_o carcase_n so_o corrupt_a and_o ready_a to_o infect_v as_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o infect_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v chief_o infect_v whereby_o we_o defile_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o this_o christ_n teach_v math._n 15_o verse_n 18._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n keep_v out_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o plague_n shall_v never_o defile_v the_o man_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v labour_v to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n three_o see_v it_o be_v cause_v by_o sin_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a use_v 3_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n will_v make_v the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o of_o all_o other_o calamity_n so_o do_v ahab_n &_o jehoram_n make_v the_o prophet_n the_o principal_a procurer_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o day_n 1_o king_n 18_o 17._o 2_o king_n 6_o 31._o thus_o deal_v the_o heathen_a with_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o any_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o overthrow_n befall_v among_o they_o they_o impute_v all_o to_o christian_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v they_o persecute_v and_o punish_v as_o appear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n these_o be_v blasphemous_a mocker_n and_o derider_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n chapter_n 29_o 17_o 19_o last_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o use_n 4_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o must_v have_v a_o tender_a feel_n of_o their_o distress_a condition_n that_o lie_v under_o this_o grievous_a hand_n of_o god._n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n eph._n 4_o ver_fw-la 16_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n roman_n 12_o 4._o 1_o corinthian_n 12_o 12._o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n though_o they_o be_v many_o different_a member_n and_o be_v all_o under_o one_o head_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o help_v one_o another_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n galathian_n 6_o 2_o 1_o corinthian_n 12_o verse_n 24._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a duty_n belong_v to_o several_a person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n be_v then_o especial_o to_o see_v religion_n establish_v plague_n the_o duty_n oâ—_n magistraâ—â—â—_n time_n of_o thâ—_n plague_n evil_a doer_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o all_o disorder_n remove_v psal_n 101_o 8._o they_o must_v humble_v themselves_o and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o humble_v themselves_o they_o must_v appoint_v fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v back_o his_o judgement_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o king_n of_o nineve_n 6â—_n jonas_n 3_o 6â—_n when_o he_o fear_v a_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o lay_v away_o his_o robe_n from_o he_o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n yea_o he_o proclaim_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n herd_n nor_o flock_n shall_v taste_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o jon._n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o here_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o king_n &_o prince_n what_o by_o their_o own_o example_n &_o public_a decree_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a humiliation_n of_o all_o estate_n â—e_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o â—â—â—â—sters_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—e_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n most_o earnest_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o persuade_v to_o repentance_n to_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o poor_a to_o patience_n the_o rich_a to_o liberality_n and_o all_o man_n to_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n they_o must_v above_o other_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n amos_n 7._o verse_n 25._o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a james_n 5_o 16_o 17._o so_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v he_o will_v aaron_n to_o take_v a_o censer_n who_o run_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a offering_z incense_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n number_n 16._o verse_n 48._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o parent_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o child_n from_o whence_o â—e_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o â—â—â—â—nts_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—e_n &_o for_o what_o cause_v god_n send_v the_o pestilence_n and_o other_o calamite_n deut._n 6.7_o they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o good_a example_n of_o life_n genesis_n chap._n 18_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o other_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n yet_o must_v they_o say_v with_o joshua_n chap._n 24._o verse_n 15._o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o call_v their_o family_n unto_o private_a humiliation_n as_o ester_n do_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 16._o and_o every_o day_n they_o shall_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n after_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a job_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o and_o pray_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n and_o every_o day_n give_v thanks_n for_o their_o most_o merciful_a deliverance_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n so_o many_o fall_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o left_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o rich_a man_n in_o time_n of_o contagion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n so_o then_o especial_o a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o then_o the_o great_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o do_v good_a we_o must_v not_o shut_v they_o uppe_o in_o their_o house_n and_o then_o shut_v up_o our_o compassion_n from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o close_a prison_n without_o relief_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o no_o man_n say_v that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v act_n 4_o 32_o 34._o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o can_v provide_v for_o themselves_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o at_o such_o time_n will_v withhold_v thing_n necessary_a from_o those_o that_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o woe_n unto_o those_o that_o will_v add_v so_o great_a affliction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deep_o afflict_v already_o the_o four_o leper_n that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o city_n according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o at_o the_o enter_n in_o of_o the_o gate_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n be_v notwithstanding_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o straight_a siege_n of_o samaria_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n they_o want_v not_o but_o be_v provide_v for_o 2_o kings_z 7_o 4._o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o us._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o needy_a to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n plague_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n as_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n know_v that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o the_o providence_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o lay_v more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v but_o with_o the_o tentation_n will_v make_v a_o happy_a issue_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n 2._o cor._n
of_o wiar_a to_o draw_v blood_n in_o many_o place_n true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o this_o rage_a pestilence_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v diverse_o punish_v with_o it_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n with_o horror_n &_o fear_n with_o loss_n of_o his_o subject_n &_o of_o his_o honour_n pro._n 14_o 28_o the_o use_n first_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o admonition_n use_v 1_o to_o all_o parent_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o if_o they_o love_v their_o son_n they_o must_v leave_v their_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o careful_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v his_o commandment_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v their_o child_n for_o good_a but_o for_o evil_a if_o they_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o we_o either_o towards_o god_n or_o ourselves_o yet_o for_o the_o child_n sake_n of_o our_o body_n and_o for_o our_o posterity_n that_o come_v after_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o judgement_n shall_v not_o end_v in_o we_o but_o follow_v we_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o fall_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v near_o we_o and_o belong_v unto_o us._n god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n although_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o enough_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o destruction_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o but_o original_a sin_n many_o love_v their_o child_n better_a than_o themselves_o and_o desire_v their_o good_a more_o than_o their_o own_o if_o we_o will_v indeed_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n to_o say_v we_o love_v they_o dear_o and_o yet_o to_o live_v profane_o be_v utter_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n with_o greediness_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o or_o to_o procure_v their_o safety_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o punishment_n many_o child_n may_v now_o say_v to_o their_o parent_n as_o zipporah_n say_v to_o moses_n for_o as_o she_o say_v 26._o exod._n 4_o 26._o thou_o be_v a_o bloody_a husband_n to_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v many_o child_n say_v to_o their_o parent_n you_o be_v indeed_o bloody_a parent_n unto_o we_o because_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n both_o upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o posterity_n alas_o do_v man_n marry_v wife_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v there_o no_o care_n in_o you_o o_o father_n no_o love_n in_o you_o o_o mother_n to_o your_o own_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o body_n if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o piety_n nay_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n in_o we_o let_v we_o show_v it_o in_o this_o by_o forsake_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o reform_v of_o our_o life_n whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o in_o we_o and_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o good_a example_n of_o life_n otherwise_o most_o certain_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n extend_v even_o to_o our_o house_n and_o little_a one_o he_o will_v forget_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o but_o in_o great_a wrath_n &_o heavy_a displeasure_n will_v he_o remember_v they_o let_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v forget_v but_o remember_v &_o grave_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o wit_n that_o wicked_a parent_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n we_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o shall_v entreat_v they_o evil_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n none_o do_v more_o hurt_v they_o and_o misuse_v they_o them_z ourselves_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o reprove_v those_o parent_n that_o imagine_v by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n wrongful_a &_o injurious_a deal_n to_o set_v up_o their_o child_n and_o enrich_v their_o posterity_n and_o get_v to_o themselves_o great_a name_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o name_n upon_o their_o substance_n upon_o their_o house_n upon_o their_o child_n upon_o their_o labour_n and_o upon_o all_o their_o posterity_n such_o covetous_a practice_n whatsoever_o their_o pretence_n be_v can_v build_v up_o their_o house_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o word_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n 1._o thess_n 11.12_o â—_o 2_o 11.12_o 4_o 6._o and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o build_v a_o town_n with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o woe_n fall_v upon_o ahab_n that_o ruin_v his_o house_n as_o it_o do_v many_o great_a house_n in_o our_o day_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o warn_v we_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o sleep_v secure_o in_o sin_n because_o god_n by_o and_o by_o punish_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o see_v in_o great_a power_n spread_v themselves_o like_o the_o green_a bay_n tree_n psal_n 37_o 35_o and_o they_o go_v unpunished_a for_o a_o while_n ps_n 73._o job_n 21._o but_o look_n upon_o their_o posterity_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v god_n meet_v with_o they_o in_o his_o good_a time_n yea_o often_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a evil_a do_v be_v always_o attend_v with_o evil_a success_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o those_o that_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d â—otable_a â—cment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v tyrant_n and_o bloody_a persecutor_n flourish_v and_o prosper_v for_o a_o time_n howbeit_o if_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o descent_n they_o have_v be_v bury_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o building_n of_o which_o the_o mortar_n have_v be_v temper_v with_o innocent_a blood_n we_o note_v this_o before_o in_o the_o person_n of_o ahab_n after_o he_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o child_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v do_v great_a hurt_n to_o his_o own_o house_n then_o himself_o do_v not_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n pull_v it_o down_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n take_v away_o and_o remove_v from_o his_o house_n and_o his_o seventy_o child_n be_v all_o slay_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n 1_o king_n 21_o 21._o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o thou_o and_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n god_n sweep_v he_o away_o and_o all_o his_o stock_n as_o dung_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o king_n 14.10_o it_o behove_v therefore_o prince_n and_o subject_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n to_o punish_v another_o this_o duty_n shall_v also_o be_v perform_v of_o father_n and_o child_n of_o master_n and_o their_o family_n lest_o god_n cast_v they_o together_o in_o one_o judgement_n last_o child_n ought_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o use_v 4_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v no_o just_a defence_n or_o good_a excuse_n before_o god_n to_o say_v our_o parent_n do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n contemner_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n lest_o we_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v sow_v wherefore_o child_n must_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o their_o father_n but_o rather_o be_v humble_v and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n even_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v bequeath_v as_o a_o legacy_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o their_o child_n inherit_v their_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o their_o substance_n because_o they_o send_v forth_o a_o evil_a savour_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o dan._n 9_o 8_o 16_o where_o daniel_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o other_o that_o then_o live_v but_o he_o be_v wonderful_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o predecessor_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n jerusalem_n and_o thy_o people_n be_v become_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n promise_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o which_o see_v his_o father_n sin_n &_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o 18.14_o ezek._n 18.14_o but_o shall_v find_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o but_o whosoever_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o father_n and_o justifi_v they_o by_o word_n or_o practice_n
and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o depart_v or_o will_v he_o be_v patch_v that_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o we_o dwell_v in_o earthly_a tabernacle_n as_o in_o house_n of_o clay_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 14._o what_o wisdom_n then_o be_v it_o to_o bestow_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n in_o plot_v &_o plod_v for_o the_o world_n for_o riches_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n let_v we_o also_o prepare_v and_o provide_v before_o hand_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o dissolution_n that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o this_o world_n good_a set_v their_o house_n and_o their_o estate_n in_o order_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o regard_n warn_v hezekiah_n esay_n 38_o 1._o set_a thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o must_v die_v and_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o necessary_a practice_n of_o ahitophel_n though_o live_v in_o wickedness_n and_o die_v in_o despair_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o follow_v he_o go_v home_o unto_o his_o city_n put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n &_o hang_v himself_o 2_o sam._n 17_o 23._o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o in_o health_n as_o that_o which_o deep_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n when_o we_o have_v right_o dispose_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n let_v we_o prepare_v for_o a_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la let_v we_o commend_v our_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n let_v we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o willing_o to_o death_n when_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a judgement_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n god_n hold_v his_o session_n to_o which_o we_o be_v summon_v by_o his_o messenger_n death_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o receive_v in_o part_n according_a to_o our_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n how_o judge_n and_o justice_n keep_v their_o session_n and_o assize_n wherein_o malefactor_n bring_v out_o of_o prison_n be_v arraign_v so_o god_n hold_v his_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n to_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o have_v all_o a_o cause_n and_o case_n to_o be_v try_v the_o great_a the_o weighty_a the_o worthy_a that_o ever_o be_v handle_v not_o touch_v silver_n &_o gold_n not_o concern_v house_n or_o land_n not_o of_o title_n or_o inheritance_n but_o of_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v well_o arm_v &_o thorough_o appoint_v that_o we_o come_v not_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n without_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n or_o as_o the_o unprepared_a guest_n without_o our_o wedding_n garment_n we_o see_v in_o temporal_a court_n when_o man_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v and_o a_o action_n to_o be_v determine_v either_o of_o good_n or_o good_a name_n how_o careful_a they_o be_v before_o hand_n to_o read_v evidence_n to_o produce_v witness_n and_o to_o search_v record_n that_o the_o suit_n may_v pass_v on_o their_o side_n how_o much_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n where_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o appear_v by_o his_o attorney_n but_o all_o must_v come_v in_o their_o own_o person_n none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o put_v in_o surety_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a day_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v appear_v together_o at_o once_o high_a and_o low_a prince_n and_o subject_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a according_a to_o the_o description_n that_o john_n make_v i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a &_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n revel_v 20_o 12._o and_n be_v bury_v there_o hitherto_o of_o the_o death_n of_o miriam_n now_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v her_o death_n to_o wit_n her_o burial_n see_v here_o when_o life_n be_v depart_v what_o they_o do_v with_o the_o body_n they_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a dead_a doctrine_n a_o commendable_a duty_n 〈◊〉_d bury_v the_o dead_a this_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o have_v practise_v this_o duty_n gen._n 23_o 4._o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a buy_v a_o possession_n of_o burial_n of_o the_o hittite_n who_o by_o the_o sight_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v their_o sepulcher_n &_o therefore_o answer_v abraham_n 13._o gen._n 23_o 6._o &_o 35_o 29_o &_o 50_o 12_o 13._o thou_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o god_n among_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o sepulcher_n bury_v thy_o dead_a none_o of_o we_o shall_v forbid_v thou_o his_o sepulchre_n but_o thou_o may_v bury_v thy_o dead_a therein_o so_o ch_z 25_o 8_o 9_o when_o abraham_n yield_v the_o spirit_n and_o die_v in_o a_o good_a age_n and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n his_o son_n isaac_n &_o ishmael_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o machpelah_n in_o the_o field_n of_o hephron_n where_o abraham_n be_v bury_v with_o sarah_n his_o wife_n the_o like_a we_o see_v do_v to_o isaac_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n his_o two_o son_n esau_n and_o jacob_n bury_v he_o now_o as_o jacob_n do_v to_o his_o father_n so_o his_o child_n do_v to_o he_o according_a as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o for_o his_o son_n carry_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o field_n of_o machpelah_n which_o abraham_n have_v buy_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n deut._n 34_o 5_o 6._o for_o albeit_o the_o people_n bury_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n lest_o they_o shall_v abuse_v it_o to_o idolatry_n yet_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v want_v burial_n he_o be_v bury_v of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n be_v praise_v of_o god_n and_o reward_v of_o david_n because_o they_o bury_v king_n saul_n and_o his_o son_n and_o adventure_v their_o life_n to_o do_v unto_o he_o their_o last_o duty_n 2_o sa._n 2_o 5_o 6._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n judge_n king_n governor_n and_o priest_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o burial_n albeit_o he_o be_v able_a immediate_o to_o have_v raise_v and_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o his_o far_a humiliation_n manifest_v these_o example_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o commendable_a duty_n of_o the_o living_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o dead_a of_o child_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o to_o another_o to_o commit_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o the_o grave_n to_o put_v dust_n to_o dust_n and_o so_o to_o cover_v earth_n with_o earth_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o first_o among_o all_o creature_n reason_n 1_o man_n be_v most_o loathsome_a and_o ugly_a when_o life_n be_v depart_v as_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n of_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v most_o frail_a and_o feeble_a without_o strength_n to_o stand_v without_o help_n to_o defend_v himself_o so_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v most_o frail_a filthy_a and_o deform_v he_o that_o a_o little_a before_o glory_v in_o his_o beauty_n comeliness_n feature_n &_o proportion_n be_v now_o become_v the_o mirror_n and_o spectacle_n of_o a_o deform_a and_o misshape_a carcase_n such_o a_o confusion_n and_o wrack_n have_v sin_n wrought_v and_o bring_v into_o our_o nature_n this_o make_v abraham_n to_o say_v to_o the_o hittite_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n &_o a_o foreigner_n among_o you_o give_v i_o a_o possession_n of_o burial_n to_o bury_v with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23_o 4._o this_o be_v note_v in_o lazarus_n who_o have_v lie_v bury_v but_o four_o day_n his_o bâ—dy_n stanke_z john_n 11_o 39_o reason_n 2_o second_o burial_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o threaten_v for_o a_o plague_n and_o judgement_n god_n offer_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n 15._o â—5_n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o ripe_a age_n and_o to_o josiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n 19_o â—_o 22_o 19_o and_o
house_n like_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o also_o of_o jezabel_n speak_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v jezabel_n by_o the_o wall_n of_o izreel_n who_o be_v then_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n but_o ungodly_a parent_n and_o who_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a woe_n and_o ruin_n than_o they_o that_o shall_v build_v they_o up_o and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o they_o when_o moses_n describe_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o mercy_n towards_o the_o righteous_a he_o add_v hold_v not_o the_o wicked_a innocent_a but_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n 34_o 8._o this_o must_v move_v parent_n and_o governor_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n that_o have_v endanger_v their_o offspring_n for_o god_n may_v and_o do_v in_o justice_n visit_v with_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a judgment_n those_o family_n and_o society_n where_o wicked_a parent_n and_o profane_a governor_n be_v all_o they_o be_v cruel_a &_o tygerlike_a parent_n that_o be_v ungodly_a parent_n for_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o butcher_n of_o their_o child_n &_o overthrow_v of_o their_o posterity_n in_o time_n howsoever_o they_o be_v spare_v for_o a_o season_n what_o unmerciful_a &_o unnatural_a parent_n be_v cain_n cham_n canaan_n jeroboam_fw-la jezabel_n ahab_n &_o such_o like_a that_o cause_v every_o one_o of_o their_o house_n that_o can_v water_v a_o wall_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o utter_o to_o have_v their_o race_n and_o remembrance_n root_v out_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a proverb_n happy_a be_v those_o child_n who_o father_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n proverb_n a_o devilish_a proverb_n nay_o rather_o curse_a be_v those_o child_n who_o father_n fall_v into_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o spring_v from_o a_o godly_a stock_n &_o to_o rise_v from_o faithful_a parent_n for_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n spare_v israel_n for_o abraham_n isaack_n and_o jacobs_n sake_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n become_v wicked_a he_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n &_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o for_o david_n sake_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n because_o he_o have_v turn_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o and_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v strange_a god_n he_o threaten_v to_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o &_o to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n notwithstanding_o in_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o david_n thy_o father_n 1._o king_n 11_o 12._o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o afterward_o in_o abiiam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o rehoboam_n who_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o for_o david_n sake_n do_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n give_v he_o a_o light_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o establish_v jerusalem_n because_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v from_o nothing_o that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n 1._o king_n 15.4_o 5._o 2._o chron._n 21_o 7._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o see_v then_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a parent_n be_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o their_o child_n who_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o many_o generation_n for_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o father_n this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a terror_n to_o those_o parent_n that_o go_v about_o by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n by_o wrongful_a and_o injurious_a deal_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o to_o set_v up_o their_o name_n and_o make_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o their_o house_n where_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n enter_v it_o make_v havoc_n and_o waste_v all_o before_o it_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n 1._o thes_n 4_o 6._o sure_o if_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o faithless_a but_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o wicked_a course_n and_o vile_a practice_n will_v overthrow_v their_o house_n and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fill_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n but_o they_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o fear_v to_o offend_v by_o fraud_n and_o unjust_a deal_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o cry_v thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n james_n 5_o 4_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o love_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o leave_v they_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o many_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o wander_v far_o and_o wide_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o if_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o a_o sure_a inheritance_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o estate_n to_o continue_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o enrich_v ourselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o nor_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n lest_o we_o fill_v they_o also_o with_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n let_v we_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n which_o we_o have_v get_v by_o lawful_a mean_n there_o be_v more_o comfort_n in_o a_o little_a true_o get_v then_o in_o great_a riches_n and_o revenue_n that_o carry_v with_o they_o god_n mark_n and_o curse_n be_v wrongful_o obtain_v and_o unjust_o retain_v last_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o repent_v &_o believe_v use_v 3_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o we_o may_v procure_v a_o blessing_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o child_n this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n amend_v your_o life_n &_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n act_v 2_o 38_o 39_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o multiply_v his_o seed_n exceed_o he_o require_v this_o condition_n at_o his_o hand_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o gen._n 17_o 1._o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o house_n with_o pure_a and_o perfect_a heart_n and_o guide_v they_o with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n we_o must_v look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o our_o government_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o singular_a furtherance_n to_o his_o labour_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o care_n bring_v utter_a ruin_n to_o father_n and_o child_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o eli_n who_o through_o his_o indulgence_n and_o negligence_n overthrow_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o curse_a youth_n so_o many_o riotous_a man_n &_o woman_n which_o procure_v the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a house_n their_o tender_a age_n be_v not_o sanctify_v neither_o they_o season_v by_o their_o parent_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o then_o godly_a parent_n must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n &_o family_n in_o godliness_n &_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o save_v thy_o son_n from_o death_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n charge_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6_o 4._o no_o parent_n must_v presume_v that_o because_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v faithful_a therefore_o their_o child_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o also_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o
in_o the_o first_o place_n whereof_o i_o range_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o it_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n so_o it_o cross_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n that_o proud_a beast_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d cardin_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d vit_fw-mi henr._n 4._o have_v stir_v up_o the_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n and_o provoke_v they_o partly_o by_o promise_n and_o partly_o by_o threaten_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o life_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n by_o which_o mean_n bloody_a war_n have_v be_v raise_v and_o wage_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n thus_o they_o put_v asunder_o those_o who_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v join_v together_o in_o like_a manner_n under_o the_o vizard_n &_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o exhort_v and_o entice_v and_o receive_v into_o their_o monkish_a order_n young_a man_n at_o fourteen_o year_n and_o young_a woman_n at_o twelve_o without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o in_o this_o place_n god_n put_v power_n and_o authority_n into_o the_o parent_n hand_n to_o disannul_v the_o vow_n which_o the_o daughter_n make_v be_v in_o her_o father_n house_n which_o ordinance_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o command_v child_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o keep_v the_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n or_o the_o bestow_n of_o she_o in_o marriage_n to_o the_o will_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 36_o 37._o moreover_o have_v not_o the_o father_n as_o great_a power_n over_o his_o son_n as_o the_o master_n have_v over_o his_o servant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o servant_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o monkery_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o child_n be_v not_o in_o like_a subjection_n to_o their_o parent_n as_o servant_n be_v to_o their_o master_n but_o have_v more_o power_n over_o themselves_o then_o servant_n have_v because_o howsoever_o child_n be_v not_o in_o such_o servile_a condition_n as_o servant_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n yet_o parent_n have_v as_o great_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n be_v within_o age_n as_o over_o servant_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o bind_v son_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o make_v servant_n and_o parent_n have_v great_a power_n over_o their_o own_o flesh_n then_o over_o stranger_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o child_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o strong_a band_n and_o this_o yield_a of_o honour_n unto_o they_o consist_v in_o many_o particular_n for_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o parent_n reverence_n require_v towards_o parent_n and_o give_v they_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o maintenance_n first_o we_o ought_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o their_o wise_a device_n of_o their_o holy_a counsel_n of_o their_o careful_a instruction_n and_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v in_o gesture_n in_o speech_n and_o in_o outward_a carriage_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o correction_n or_o look_v for_o benefit_n from_o they_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n lest_o by_o the_o contrary_n we_o draw_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o prou._n 30_o 17._o woe_n therefore_o unto_o those_o ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o do_v not_o esteem_v their_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o high_a place_n wherein_o god_n have_v seat_v they_o over_o they_o that_o do_v despise_v they_o because_o of_o some_o infirmity_n of_o age_n of_o nature_n or_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o prou._n 30_o 11._o gen._n 9_o 22._o the_o second_o duty_n be_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a commandment_n in_o perform_v of_o their_o will_n howsoever_o sometime_o they_o may_v seem_v unpleasant_a and_o unpleasing_a unto_o they_o mat._n 21._o col._n 3_o 20._o jere._n 35_o deuter._n 21_o 18_o 19_o thus_o do_v jacob_n rest_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o rebecca_n his_o mother_n and_o yield_v to_o her_o wholesome_a admonition_n genes_n 27_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a virtue_n that_o can_v be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o paul_n expound_v honour_n by_o obedience_n colos_n 3_o 20._o parent_n obedience_n require_v towards_o parent_n eph._n 6_o 1._o thus_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o godly_a government_n &_o religious_a discipline_n and_o as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o choose_v their_o trade_n and_o order_n of_o life_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o special_a call_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o what_o by_o their_o grave_a censure_n wisdom_n judgement_n &_o foresight_n they_o think_v fit_a for_o they_o prover._n 29_o 15_o &_o 15_o 5_o especial_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o all_o that_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v they_o i_o mean_v their_o marriage_n when_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o think_v of_o seek_v a_o companion_n to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n thus_o all_o faithful_a child_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v order_v by_o they_o and_o never_o attempt_v to_o bestow_v themselves_o in_o marriage_n without_o their_o parent_n knowledge_n genes_n 24_o 3._o so_o do_v jacob_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o they_o both_o genes_n 27_o 46._o and_o 28_o 1._o this_o be_v observe_v of_o those_o that_o otherwise_o lead_v no_o sanctify_a life_n genesis_n 21_o 21_o yea_o of_o the_o very_a heathen_a themselves_o i_o will_v produce_v one_o testimony_n among_o many_o other_o and_o that_o be_v of_o king_n cyrus_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v babylon_n and_o come_v home_o in_o triumph_n his_o uncle_n cyaraxis_n offer_v he_o his_o daughter_n unto_o wife_n he_o thank_v his_o uncle_n and_o praise_v the_o maid_n and_o like_v the_o dowry_n but_o for_o give_v consent_n to_o marriage_n he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n which_o i_o will_v it_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o christian_n o_o cyaraxe_n 8._o xenoph._n cyrop_v lib._n 8._o to_o te_fw-mi genos_fw-mi epainô_o kai_o tén_n paida_o kai_fw-mi dôra_fw-mi boulomai_fw-fr de_fw-fr ephê_fw-la sun_n tê_fw-la toû_fw-fr patros_fw-la gnómê_fw-la kai_fw-fr tes_fw-fr metros_fw-la tanta_fw-la sunainesai_fw-la which_o be_v english_v in_o this_o manner_n uncle_n cyaraxis_n i_o commend_v the_o stock_n &_o the_o maid_n and_o the_o portion_n howbeit_o say_v he_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o will_v assent_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v without_o their_o advice_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o history_n philosopher_n phormion_n terent_fw-la in_o phormion_n and_o poet_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v full_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a principle_n in_o nature_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o math._n 7_o 12._o samson_n see_v a_o maid_n in_o timnah_n that_o like_v he_o well_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o she_o but_o come_v back_o to_o his_o parent_n &_o desire_v they_o to_o make_v the_o marriage_n for_o he_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o he_o acquaint_v with_o his_o purpose_n not_o as_o in_o our_o day_n wherein_o common_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o last_o judge_n 14_o 2._o get_v she_o to_o i_o for_o she_o please_v i_o well_o for_o see_v parent_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o bestow_v great_a cost_n in_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o bestow_n of_o they_o in_o marriage_n and_o thereby_o be_v acknowledge_v more_o wise_a and_o better_a able_a to_o provide_v and_o foresee_v for_o they_o than_o themselves_o this_o just_o reprove_v many_o child_n in_o our_o day_n that_o never_o regard_v this_o duty_n and_o condemn_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a age_n so_o much_o degenerate_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o course_n that_o they_o never_o require_v nor_o regard_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o match_n and_o marriage_n but_o make_v their_o choice_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o
this_o overcom_v all_o tentation_n and_o all_o offence_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o world_n &_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v &_o preserve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n what_o hold_v nicodemus_n among_o the_o pharisy_n but_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n he_o can_v not_o resolve_v to_o follow_v christ_n joh._n 3_o 1_o &_o 12_o 42_o 43_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o pharisee_n cast_v out_o against_o he_o when_o he_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n &_o make_v he_o give_v over_o until_o at_o length_n he_o shake_v off_o all_o impediment_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o follow_v he_o a_o good_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v if_o we_o faint_v for_o reproach_n our_o strength_n be_v little_a our_o faith_n be_v weak_a the_o word_n of_o enemy_n can_v hurt_v we_o except_o we_o through_o weakness_n and_o faintness_n hurt_v ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o neglect_v and_o reject_v they_o they_o return_v upon_o he_o that_o cast_v they_o child_n doctrine_n god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o parent_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n behold_v you_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o father_n stead_n a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n etc._n etc._n moses_n put_v these_o two_o tribe_n &_o the_o half_a in_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a provocation_n of_o their_o father_n which_o have_v cause_v many_o judgment_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o &_o these_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n walk_v in_o their_o step_n so_z that_o it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n like_o father_n like_o son_n we_o learn_v hereby_o by_o this_o sharp_a charge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n the_o parent_n sin_n &_o the_o child_n be_v oftentimes_o give_v over_o to_o follow_v they_o &_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n or_o such_o like_a notorious_a sin_n whereby_o he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 21_o 9_o 10_o &_o 9_o 24_o 27_o 1_o king_n 11_o 11_o hos_fw-la 4_o 13._o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_z the_o father_n sin_v &_o the_o child_n rise_v up_o a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n they_o be_v a_o wicked_a seed_n and_o augment_v the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o remove_v israel_n utter_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o he_o threaten_v oftentimes_o to_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o &_o 4._o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o ex._n 20_o reason_n 1_o and_o god_n do_v deal_v thus_o for_o sundry_a cause_n first_o god_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o such_o parent_n as_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o do_v it_o to_o humble_v they_o &_o to_o bring_v they_o upon_o their_o knee_n to_o repent_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o happy_o they_o have_v forget_v long_o ago_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o christian_a parent_n to_o see_v they_o lie_v under_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n than_o affliction_n whatsoever_o second_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v wicked_a &_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o be_v hereby_o harden_v &_o grieve_v and_o vex_v he_o do_v it_o in_o part_n to_o pardon_v they_o because_o when_o evil_a parent_n see_v their_o child_n commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o 1_o table_n which_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o god_n as_o to_o delight_n in_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n neglect_v of_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v or_o trouble_v at_o it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o no_o judgement_n &_o their_o son_n to_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o &_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o harden_a again_o if_o they_o see_v their_o child_n commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o murder_v theft_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o they_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o be_v greeve_v and_o vex_v for_o it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n &_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n but_o because_o their_o child_n &_o posterity_n be_v bring_v to_o shame_n and_o reproach_n before_o the_o world_n this_o serve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o use_v 1_o way_n of_o god_n be_v just_a &_o equal_a against_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o injustice_n god_n be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n he_o deal_v with_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n siâ—â—e_n god_n punish_v sin_n with_o siâ—â—e_n and_o he_o oftentimes_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v sin_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o sickness_n &_o disease_n with_o famine_n and_o mortality_n and_o such_o like_o which_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v punishment_n but_o he_o punish_v former_a sin_n with_o late_a sin_n thus_o he_o punish_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n when_o they_o know_v god_n and_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o worship_v &_o serve_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o work_v uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n rom._n 1._o and_o in_o these_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n because_o man_n will_v not_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n he_o send_v among_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2_o object_n 12._o but_o how_o do_v god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n may_v some_o say_v do_v he_o tempt_v unto_o evil_a or_o do_v he_o infuse_v any_o evil_n into_o they_o do_v he_o allure_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n i_o answer_v answer_n with_o the_o apostle_n god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n jam._n 1_o 13_o but_o he_o punish_v this_o way_n secret_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n thus_o god_n punish_v pharaoh_n by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o by_o make_v that_o to_o be_v hard_o which_o be_v soft_a and_o pliable_a before_o but_o by_o deny_v the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v mollify_v thus_o also_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n because_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n for_o their_o sin_n 1_o 2_o sam._n 2d_o 1_o this_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v in_o this_o life_n howsoever_o many_o man_n never_o regard_v it_o for_o other_o punishment_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o be_v usual_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o true_a repentance_n but_o when_o we_o be_v smite_v with_o this_o add_v of_o sin_n to_o sin_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o this_o plague_n sore_o we_o do_v more_o and_o more_o fly_v from_o he_o other_o punishment_n be_v as_o sharp_a eye-salue_n to_o make_v we_o see_v our_o own_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o sue_v and_o seek_v for_o his_o mercy_n but_o this_o judgement_n do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o nay_o it_o blind_v our_o mind_n it_o harden_v our_o heart_n it_o scare_v our_o conscience_n it_o increase_v our_o sin_n and_o double_v our_o condemnation_n thus_o do_v god_n show_v himself_o a_o just_a judge_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o direct_v parent_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n first_o they_o must_v search_v to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o second_o they_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o three_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o last_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o sin_v themselves_o lest_o by_o their_o example_n they_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v they_o parent_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o parent_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o belong_v unto_o all_o parent_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n which_o they_o commit_v to_o search_v &_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o this_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o their_o child_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o former_o commit_v and_o doubtless_o in_o search_v they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n but_o oftentimes_o find_v that_o some_o fearful_a sin_n of_o they_o before_o commit_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o notorious_a sin_n that_o they_o see_v and_o behold_v in_o their_o child_n for_o example_n we_o see_v some_o minister_n and_o man_n of_o other_o calling_n have_v their_o child_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o be_v go_v after_o antichrist_n and_o flee_v into_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n this_o be_v no_o
other_o than_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o father_n contempt_n that_o be_v newter_n and_o lukewarm_a professor_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a that_o never_o have_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n &_o godliness_n plant_v in_o they_o no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o time_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n or_o to_o perform_v their_o place_n for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v many_o man_n child_n be_v give_v to_o extreme_a riot_n waste_v their_o own_o substance_n that_o they_o have_v and_o afterward_o their_o father_n live_v also_o that_o they_o have_v give_v they_o &_o that_o oftentimes_o just_o to_o let_v their_o parent_n see_v how_o god_n blow_v upon_o good_n get_v by_o unlawful_a course_n so_o that_o be_v wicked_o gather_v they_o be_v wasteful_o consume_v again_o many_o child_n be_v exceed_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a against_o their_o parent_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o any_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n &_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o due_a recompense_n of_o their_o parent_n cocker_a &_o indulgence_n when_o they_o let_v they_o have_v the_o reins_n cast_v in_o their_o own_o neck_n when_o it_o have_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o have_v give_v they_o the_o rod_n 7._o year_n after_o so_o it_o be_v with_o eli_n 1._o 1_o king_n 1._o 1_o sa._n 2._o so_o it_o be_v david_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o child_n in_o awe_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o their_o parent_n nor_o themselves_o many_o man_n son_n and_o daughter_n make_v many_o unlawful_a vow_n and_o sinful_a promise_n of_o marriage_n against_o their_o parent_n consent_n this_o be_v often_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o those_o parent_n that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n nor_o to_o restrain_v they_o but_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o walk_v &_o talk_v with_o other_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o that_o at_o unseasonable_a time_n and_o so_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o such_o manner_n many_o man_n child_n be_v give_v over_o to_o drunkenness_n to_o excess_n &_o riot_n love_v the_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n bottle_n a_o just_a recompense_n upon_o their_o parent_n that_o delight_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n even_o in_o their_o own_o sight_n &_o before_o their_o eye_n take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o suffer_v their_o child_n after_o they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n many_o man_n have_v not_o that_o respect_n &_o honour_n give_v to_o they_o of_o their_o child_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o just_a recompense_n unto_o they_o for_o dishonour_v and_o disobey_v their_o own_o parent_n many_o child_n do_v not_o so_o tender_a &_o regard_v the_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o they_o ought_v when_o they_o hear_v they_o evil_a speak_v of_o nay_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v and_o know_v to_o curse_v their_o own_o parent_n even_o to_o their_o death_n a_o just_a recompense_n upon_o such_o parent_n that_o have_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n rend_v &_o tear_v by_o horrible_a oath_n yea_o by_o their_o own_o family_n &_o yet_o will_v never_o reprove_v they_o nor_o labour_n to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o it_o so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o all_o parent_n that_o they_o make_v speedy_a enquiry_n and_o search_n whether_o god_n have_v not_o just_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n for_o they_o the_o second_o duty_n require_v of_o parent_n parent_n the_o 2._o duty_n of_o parent_n when_o they_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n in_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o their_o own_o former_a sin_n be_v to_o show_v their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n and_o yet_o it_o become_v every_o father_n to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n but_o much_o more_o because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o when_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v that_o god_n do_v thereby_o take_v hold_n of_o some_o special_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o before_o commit_v all_o parent_n be_v apt_a enough_o by_o nature_n to_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o temporal_a plague_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o their_o child_n and_o indeed_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o we_o will_v account_v they_o unnatural_a parent_n &_o very_a monster_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o of_o they_o do_v incur_v the_o everlasting_a displeasure_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o can_v bewail_v the_o spiritual_a plague_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o their_o child_n especial_o when_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o their_o own_o sin_n former_o commit_v let_v every_o man_n labour_n for_o this_o measure_n of_o humiliation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o we_o do_v never_o true_o mourn_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n the_o three_o duty_n require_v of_o parent_n parent_n the_o 3._o duty_n of_o parent_n be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v make_v enquiry_n &_o find_v that_o god_n punish_v their_o sin_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n in_o the_o first_o place_n &_o when_o they_o have_v true_o sorrow_v and_o lament_v for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o must_v seek_v to_o recall_v and_o reclaim_v their_o child_n from_o such_o sin_n as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o commit_v as_o a_o just_a vengeance_n for_o their_o own_o proper_a sin_n former_o commit_v if_o any_o parent_n shall_v apprehend_v that_o any_o bodily_a sickness_n be_v on_o their_o child_n by_o their_o mean_n or_o through_o any_o occasion_n give_v by_o they_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o remove_v it_o from_o they_o &_o to_o have_v they_o cure_v of_o it_o otherwise_o we_o will_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v unnatural_a parent_n how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o themselves_o have_v so_o far_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o former_a iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v therefore_o forsake_v their_o child_n and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n after_o they_o ought_v they_o to_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o remove_v that_o spiritual_a judgement_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o &_o if_o they_o do_v not_o may_v we_o not_o true_o pronounce_v that_o these_o be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a parent_n nay_o indeed_o not_o parent_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o spiritual_a murderer_n of_o their_o child_n it_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n especial_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o cost_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o redeem_v parent_n the_o 4._o duty_n of_o parent_n last_o it_o belong_v to_o parent_n to_o be_v watchful_a &_o careful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o see_v the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a to_o give_v themselves_o to_o wickedness_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o labour_n &_o strive_v against_o sin_n hereafter_o and_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o work_v righteousness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o of_o their_o child_n &_o posterity_n if_o then_o they_o love_v themselves_o or_o their_o posterity_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o punish_v their_o sin_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n make_v the_o child_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o father_n stead_n a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n for_o if_o they_o be_v sinful_a &_o wicked_a we_o can_v but_o expect_v from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v their_o sin_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n to_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o of_o the_o other_o we_o see_v how_o parent_n that_o put_v out_o their_o child_n to_o nurse_n have_v a_o special_a care_n what_o manner_n person_n the_o nurse_n be_v and_o prescribe_v that_o she_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v hurt_v the_o child_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v likely_a to_o appear_v in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n all_o parent_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o their_o child_n let_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o their_o own_o life_n for_o doubtless_o as_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n have_v be_v so_o it_o will_v afterward_o appear_v in_o their_o child_n o_o you_o parent_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v and_o store_v with_o child_n if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a love_n in_o your_o heart_n towards_o yourselves_o and_o your_o child_n look_v unto_o this_o duty_n sin_v not_o in_o your_o
we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v addict_v unto_o they_o servile_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o unhonest_a or_o in_o obey_v their_o tradition_n as_o god_n commandment_n objection_n but_o christ_n say_v call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n math._n 23_o 10_o because_o one_o be_v our_o master_n answ_n even_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o former_a when_o christ_n forbid_v to_o call_v any_o father_n to_o wit_n to_o hold_v he_o in_o chief_a and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n objection_n again_o it_o be_v object_v that_o sin_n bring_v in_o servitude_n and_o slavish_a subjection_n of_o man_n to_o man_n for_o albeit_o in_o the_o innocent_a estate_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v teacher_n and_o scholar_n though_o not_o by_o office_n and_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o to_o teach_v school_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o govern_v answer_v yet_o not_o master_n and_o servant_n i_o answer_v sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o their_o nature_n good_a or_o at_o least_o through_o god_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a for_o it_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o man_n a_o necessity_n to_o marry_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n yea_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v cause_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o also_o to_o cause_v a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o labour_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n and_o a_o necessity_n likewise_o in_o relieve_n the_o poor_a beside_o every_o kind_n of_o subjection_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o pure_a nature_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o then_o servitude_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o cruel_a man_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n neither_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v account_v a_o perpetual_a ass_n crouch_v under_o his_o burden_n no_o man_n must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o call_n neither_o reproove_v it_o as_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a but_o rather_o labour_v to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n in_o it_o by_o serve_v not_o with_o eyeservice_n but_o deal_v faithful_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n use_v 3_o last_o all_o superior_n must_v so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o may_v deserve_v reverence_n and_o draw_v not_o contempt_n upon_o themselves_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 12_o prou._n 16_o 31_o and_o 21_o 30._o levitic_a 19_o 32._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 1_o 2._o and_o those_o duty_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o whereof_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o superiority_n concern_v parent_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o teach_v parent_n the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o correct_v to_o defend_v and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o chap._n 30._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v careless_a what_o become_v of_o they_o such_o as_o pamper_v they_o to_o much_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v till_o they_o shame_v their_o father_n &_o mother_n their_o friend_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a touch_v master_n master_n the_o duty_n of_o master_n it_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o order_v their_o servant_n and_o family_n aright_o they_o must_v require_v of_o their_o servant_n no_o more_o than_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a col._n 4_o 1_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o require_v only_a thing_n just_a and_o equal_a at_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o such_o like_a necessary_n or_o else_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n prou._n 31_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o likewise_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o as_o faithful_a and_o believe_a master_n have_v do_v and_o find_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n act_n 10_o 7._o gen._n 24_o 12._o and_o if_o master_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o house_n dutiful_a &_o subject_a unto_o they_o they_o must_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v religious_a or_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v they_o religious_a that_o so_o they_o may_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o be_v slothful_a to_o serve_v their_o master_n but_o there_o be_v many_o master_n that_o be_v always_o threaten_v their_o servant_n ephes_n 6_o 9_o and_o never_o speak_v kind_o unto_o they_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o welldoing_a there_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o smoke_n go_v out_o of_o their_o nostril_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o they_o command_v hard_a and_o cruel_a service_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n suck_v out_o their_o heart_n blood_n by_o over-burdening_a and_o over-bearing_a they_o beyond_o their_o strength_n like_o the_o cruel_a taskmaster_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o give_v the_o israelit_v no_o straw_n to_o make_v they_o up_o the_o tale_n of_o their_o brick_n but_o make_v they_o gather_v it_o themselves_o and_o yet_o will_v diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o work_n exodus_fw-la 5_o 7_o 8._o thus_o be_v the_o people_n scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o gather_v stubble_n in_o stead_n of_o straw_n and_o samson_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o rather_o slave_n to_o the_o philistines_n be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o laughingstock_n but_o compel_v to_o grind_v in_o the_o prisonhouse_n judg._n 16_o 21._o such_o master_n be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v immoderate_a and_o excessive_a in_o correction_n &_o know_v no_o measure_n as_o if_o their_o servant_n be_v beast_n and_o not_o their_o brethren_n nay_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v reprove_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o ass_n 32._o numb_a 22_o 32._o but_o these_o respect_n man_n no_o better_o than_o if_o they_o be_v ass_n or_o horse_n for_o the_o whip_n be_v never_o from_o their_o back_n or_o the_o bridle_n from_o their_o mouth_n or_o the_o fist_n from_o their_o ear_n or_o the_o staff_n from_o their_o side_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o taskmaster_n beat_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n without_o any_o cause_n or_o desert_n now_o touch_v magistrate_n 14._o exod._n 5_o 14._o magistrate_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n and_o commonwealth_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o plant_v sound_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o they_o must_v rule_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o themselves_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n they_o must_v establish_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o man_n may_v sit_v under_o their_o vine_n and_o fig_n tree_n that_o there_o be_v no_o invasion_n nor_o go_v out_o nor_o cry_v and_o complain_v in_o the_o street_n and_o they_o must_v publish_v and_o prescribe_v such_o wholesome_a law_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o enact_v and_o establish_v they_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rust_v for_o want_v of_o execution_n but_o remember_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13_o 4._o if_o then_o they_o suffer_v man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n if_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o god_n service_n if_o they_o do_v not_o defend_v the_o innocent_a like_o ahab_n nor_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n or_o command_v unjust_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o spare_v offender_n that_o ought_v to_o die_v like_o saul_n they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 5_o and_o moses_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n have_v say_v well_o 6_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v command_v concern_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n say_v let_v they_o marry_v to_o who_o they_o think_v best_a only_o to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v they_o marry_v 7_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remove_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v himself_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o his_o father_n 8_o and_o every_o daughter_n that_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n in_o any_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v wife_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o
that_o flourish_n 123_o b._n why_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_n prosper_v p._n 124_o a._n communion_n of_o two_o sort_n 292_o with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o 307._o b._n 508_o b._n it_o teach_v love_n 749_o b._n especial_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n p._n 750._o company_n of_o wicked_a avoid_v 163_o b._n 591_o b._n 999_o 1100_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o 163_o 280_o b._n in_o what_o case_n lawful_a and_o in_o what_o not_o p._n 281_o a._n 661_o a._n companion_n with_o evil_a man_n be_v punish_v p._n 660._o confession_n of_o sin_n 805_o it_o be_v necessary_a 312_o the_o want_n of_o it_o dangerous_a 316_o the_o property_n p._n 317_o b_o conscience_n p._n 411_o a._n contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 32._o contentation_n require_v 94_o 245_o 530_o 630_o b._n 1029_o b._n how_o many_o way_n man_n do_v fail_v in_o it_o p._n 99_o 100_o 183_o a._n contention_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 554._o continency_n see_v single_a life_n continuance_n in_o sin_n dangerous_a p._n 917_o b._n corruption_n of_o nature_n 161_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o p._n 162_o a._n covetousness_n 103_o 242_o 887_o it_o deceive_v many_o 1027_o b._n it_o bring_v nothing_o home_n 1028_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o 1114_o b._n it_o be_v idolatry_n 103_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o poor_a ibid._n the_o branch_n of_o it_o 104_o b_o motive_n to_o avoid_v it_o p._n 1227_o b._n covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n p._n 499_o a._n counsel_n evil_a give_v not_o 1003_o b._n good_a counsel_n follow_v whosoever_o give_v it_o p._n 1006._o creature_n suffer_v with_o man_n 667_o they_o must_v be_v use_v with_o thanksgiving_n 738_o the_o small_a send_v of_o god_n be_v mighty_a 799_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o wicked_a man_n p._n 875._o cry_v sin_n 308_o what_o the_o cry_n of_o sin_n be_v p._n 309_o a._n curiosity_n p._n 522_o a._n cush_n be_v not_o always_o ethiopia_n p._n 550._o d_o david_n sin_n how_o great_a it_o be_v p._n 299_o a._n death_n common_a to_o all_o 726_o it_o make_v all_o equal_a 727_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n p._n 1125._o death_n cut_v not_o off_o good_a work_n 450_o a._n be_v sudden_a it_o be_v fearful_a 548_o b._n how_o we_o bring_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o ibid._n the_o day_n of_o it_o unknown_a 548_o and_o wherefore_o ibid._n decency_n what_o p._n 59_o b._n defraud_v p._n 840._o b_o delay_n dangerous_a p._n 38_o b._n departure_n out_o of_o the_o church_n reprove_v p._n 287._o despair_v of_o no_o man_n salvation_n p._n 52â—_n a_o 907_o b._n device_n of_o evil_a man_n come_v to_o nothing_o p._n 1030._o devil_n can_v work_v miracle_n 680_o how_o great_a their_o knowledge_n be_v 988_o b._n their_o subtlety_n to_o seduce_v man_n p._n 1037._o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n 635._o not_o all_o equal_a ibid._n between_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n p._n 695._o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n p._n 447._o discomfort_n often_o from_o such_o as_o shall_v comfort_v pa._n p._n 553_o b_o discontentment_n p._n 241_o b_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n worse_o than_o of_o the_o body_n p._n 279._o disgrace_v it_o be_v not_o to_o godly_a child_n to_o descend_v of_o ungodly_a parent_n p._n 1109._o disgrare_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o refuse_v a_o challenge_n p._n 1242._o doubt_v p._n 170_o b._n 171_o a._n divinity_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n p._n 1242_o b_o drunkard_n defence_n p._n 851_o b._n drunkenness_n 252_o b._n how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 537_o b_o the_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 538_o a._n duel_n unlawful_a 304_o 1123_o b._n cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o ibid._n duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n 1167._o of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n 1168_o b._n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n 1170._o of_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n ib._n e_o earthly_a thing_n 1002._o they_o be_v often_o give_v to_o the_o godly_a p._n 453_o b._n earthly_a pilgrim_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n p._n 1215_o b._n eat_v as_o in_o god_n presence_n 631_o it_o must_v be_v religious_a p._n 537._o election_n of_o god_n p._n 578_o b._n election_n of_o the_o minister_n how_o p._n 470._o encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v p._n 393_o b._n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cruel_a 763_o be_v god_n enemy_n 516_o b_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o they_o 763_o they_o often_o prevail_v over_o the_o church_n 776_o b_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v at_o once_o 858_o b_o they_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o plot_v the_o church_n overthrow_n p._n 940._o enemy_n differ_v join_v against_o the_o church_n p._n 879_o envy_n to_o be_v avoid_v 543._o remedy_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o ibid._n p._n 185._o envy_v not_o wicked_a man_n p._n 547_o b._n epha_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 359_o b._n equivocation_n p._n 376_o a._n eternal_a life_n a_o rest_n p._n 1141_o a._n evil_a be_v twofold_a p._n 665_o a._n evil_a action_n have_v ill_a success_n p._n 998._o evil_a company_n p._n 589._o evil_a man_n account_v the_o church_n as_o a_o prison_n 231_o they_o prolong_v the_o time_n with_o god_n 249_o b._n they_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v 874_o they_o be_v coward_n 875_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o p._n 1061_o evil_a man_n rest_v upon_o vain_a thing_n 885_o they_o be_v often_o constrain_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n 911._o and_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n p._n 923._o evil_a parent_n bring_v a_o curse_n on_o their_o house_n 1081_o b_o good_a parent_n a_o blessing_n p._n 1083._o evil_a report_n p._n 776_o b._n evil_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v p._n 450_o b._n examination_n before_o the_o supper_n 480_o wherein_o it_o stand_v ibid._n example_n what_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v 1169_o b._n of_o evil_a do_v corrupt_a page_n 529._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v p._n 585_o exhort_v one_o another_o p._n 86_o b._n excommunicate_v who_o be_v to_o be_v 264._o 290_o b._n 291_o a_o what_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o 293_o 265._o not_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o such_o ibid._n their_o fearful_a estate_n p._n 266._o excommunicate_a be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n 275_o 266_o 267._o they_o be_v as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v infamous_a ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 268_o they_o be_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o all_o christian_n church_n ibidem_fw-la prince_n law_n against_o they_o 269_o we_o must_v shun_v their_o company_n 271_o 275_o the_o child_n of_o such_o may_v be_v baptize_v 291_o 492._o the_o family_n may_v converse_v with_o they_o 275._o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v page_n 290_o b._n pag_n p._n 291_o a._n excommunication_n 258._o it_o ought_v to_o have_v place_n in_o every_o church_n 277._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 293_o b._n what_o be_v object_v against_o it_o 258._o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n 262._o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n 290_o it_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 263_o &_o 291_o how_o the_o papist_n abuse_v it_o 364._o 271_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o recovery_n of_o they_o p._n 266._o excommunication_n blot_v man_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n 266_o the_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n ibid._n it_o be_v to_o be_v denounce_v with_o sorrow_n 276._o sundry_a abuse_n of_o it_o 271_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v execute_v rash_o 272_o but_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n 273_o 277._o it_o can_v deprive_v of_o temporal_a possession_n ibid._n it_o can_v be_v execute_v against_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 274._o executioner_n of_o justice_n 640._o why_o common_o infamous_a ibid._n experience_n of_o mercy_n assure_v more_o p._n 608_o 861._o f_o face_n of_o god_n what_o p._n 422_o b_o fail_n of_o god_n servant_n many_o 538_o b._n why_o record_v in_o scripture_n p._n 585_o b._n true_a faith_n of_o a_o apply_v nature_n p._n 1232_o b._n faith_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n 88_o a_o none_o must_v swear_v by_o it_o 373._o a_o how_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a 489._o require_v of_o all_o communicant_n 501._o be_v weak_a it_o be_v available_a p._n 816_o b._n faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n touch_v purgatory_n p._n 714_o b._n faithful_n that_o show_n mercy_n receive_v mercy_n 336._o they_o have_v often_o earthly_a blessing_n 453_o b._n they_o be_v greeve_v when_o keep_v from_o god_n service_n 482._o they_o desire_v other_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o themselves_o 544_o b._n they_o must_v not_o grieve_v at_o it_o 545._o a._n they_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n benefactor_n 557_o b._n they_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 563_o b._n their_o life_n be_v
false_a comfort_n and_o brief_o false_a worshipping_n which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n or_o virtue_n of_o no_o worth_a or_o reckon_n the_o least_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o stately_a work_n of_o man_n and_o so_o to_o take_v uppe_o a_o rush_n if_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v clean_a platter_n or_o spit_n or_o shoe_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v our_o call_n then_o to_o build_v memorial_n or_o monastery_n for_o idle_a and_o superstitious_a monk_n without_o word_n or_o warrant_n second_o as_o our_o obedience_n must_v have_v the_o word_n for_o a_o foundation_n so_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o same_o hearty_o not_o for_o outward_a show_n and_o fashion_n or_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o do_v all_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 40_o 7_o 8._o in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n our_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n god_n will_v have_v entire_a obedience_n or_o accept_v no_o obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n hence_o it_o be_v â—_o prover._n 23_o â—_o that_o the_o wiseman_n exhort_v we_o to_o give_v god_n our_o heart_n and_o let_v our_o eye_n delight_v in_o his_o way_n 2._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 22._o luke_n 8_o â—_o râ—â—_n 10_o 10._o john_n â—_o 18._o rom_n 6_o â—â—_o col._n 3_o 21_o 2._o this_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o pray_v but_o not_o with_o a_o pure_a hart_n they_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n they_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o heart_n they_o love_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o obey_v but_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a from_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o ceremonial_o and_o external_o not_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o hypocritical_o as_o to_o man_n like_o idle_a and_o slothful_a servant_n who_o perform_v no_o more_o to_o their_o master_n but_o eyeservice_n as_o man_n pleaser_n if_o then_o our_o heart_n be_v away_o all_o be_v away_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o every_o action_n be_v want_v and_o we_o offer_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o stink_v as_o a_o unsavoury_a thing_n in_o his_o nostril_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 25_o 1_o 2._o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o psal_n 108_o 1_o 2._o o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v so_o be_v my_o tongue_n i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n if_o once_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v settle_v the_o tongue_n tarry_v not_o behind_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o publish_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n three_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v do_v with_o all_o our_o power_n cheerful_o and_o willing_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a albeit_o distinguish_v from_o it_o although_o we_o fail_v in_o many_o circumstance_n god_n will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n nor_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o his_o blessing_n from_o come_v unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v in_o we_o a_o willing_a heart_n he_o respect_v more_o the_o affection_n to_o obey_v than_o obedience_n itself_o and_o allow_v of_o our_o good_a desire_n more_o than_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o poor_a widow_n mite_n which_o she_o cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v mark_v 12_o 43._o luke_n 21_o verse_n 23._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o all_o they_o that_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n she_o have_v not_o cast_v in_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o quantity_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o what_o be_v two_o mite_n but_o a_o quadrin_n but_o it_o be_v more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o affection_n of_o her_o heart_n which_o be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o almighty_a god_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v micah_n 7_o 18_o 19_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o because_o mercy_n please_v he_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o favourable_a the_o lord_n be_v towards_o his_o child_n that_o be_v desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o serve_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o seaventeenth_o verse_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o a_o flock_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o son_n to_o any_o business_n if_o he_o show_v his_o good_a will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v his_o best_a will_v be_v please_v with_o he_o and_o accept_v of_o the_o work_n though_o it_o be_v do_v unperfect_o raw_o and_o untoward_o he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n his_o good_a desire_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o almighty_a god_n if_o he_o see_v in_o we_o willingness_n we_o shall_v find_v from_o he_o forgiveness_n and_o our_o imperfection_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n teach_v this_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n eight_o and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o thus_o do_v god_n encourage_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n four_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n entire_o not_o to_o half_n sincere_o not_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o ourselves_o as_o we_o note_v before_o many_o will_v do_v so_o much_o ready_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o own_o like_n and_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o profit_n but_o they_o will_v go_v no_o far_o they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v diverse_a good_a thing_n but_o they_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o some_o sin_n that_o mar_v all_o they_o can_v hate_v pride_n but_o they_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n some_o will_v show_v love_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v lascivious_a hard-hearted_a unjust_a doer_n of_o wrong_n and_o evil_a speaker_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o many_o that_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o live_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n and_o yet_o be_v god_n servant_n still_o these_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o continue_v in_o drunkenness_n fornication_n adultery_n uncleanness_n hatred_n and_o covetousness_n will_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n once_o a_o year_n and_o then_o think_v that_o god_n will_v and_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o they_o these_o be_v like_o the_o dissemble_n and_o deceitful_a jew_n mention_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n jerem._n 7_o 9_o 10._o will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v and_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v though_o we_o have_v do_v all_o these_o abomination_n saul_n will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a pretence_n 20._o 1_o sam._n 15._o mark_z 6_o 20._o and_o show_v himself_o obedient_a in_o part_n but_o he_o keep_v agag_n alive_a and_o spare_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o cattle_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n herod_n hear_v john_n willing_o reverence_v he_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n at_o his_o preach_n but_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o incest_n and_o depart_v from_o his_o brother_n wife_n the_o godly_a do_v not_o deal_v thus_o false_o and_o fraudulent_o with_o god_n they_o give_v he_o the_o
as_o the_o foot_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o bear_v the_o whole_a frame_n that_o stand_v upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v from_o god_n a_o grievous_a judgement_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o land_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n say_v behold_v 4_o esay_n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v take_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judah_n the_o stay_n and_o the_o strength_n even_o all_o the_o stay_n of_o bread_n and_o all_o the_o stay_n of_o water_n the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o age_a the_o captain_n of_o fifty_o and_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o counsellor_n and_o the_o cunning_a artificer_n and_o the_o eloquent_a man_n and_o i_o will_v appoint_v child_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o babe_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o if_o then_o the_o remove_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v a_o punishment_n sure_o the_o give_v of_o they_o and_o the_o continue_n of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o give_v of_o a_o blessing_n unto_o we_o &_o the_o continue_n of_o a_o blessing_n among_o us._n when_o they_o be_v go_v the_o light_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o live_v in_o darkness_n our_o defence_n be_v go_v and_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o enemy_n the_o foundation_n be_v pull_v away_o &_o the_o house_n fall_v the_o breath_n be_v go_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n die_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o our_o ruler_n and_o governor_n will_v yet_o far_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o discommodity_n and_o confusion_n of_o a_o anarchy_n wherein_o be_v no_o ruler_n but_o every_o one_o will_v sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o command_v over_o other_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n be_v banish_v and_o the_o sword_n of_o injustice_n be_v in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n nay_o in_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o mad_a man_n force_n and_o violence_n bear_v sway_n riotousness_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n good_a man_n be_v oppress_v innocency_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o all_o wickedness_n be_v set_v aloft_o these_o effect_n and_o infinite_a other_o not_o to_o be_v number_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n must_v needs_o follow_v where_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o rule_v but_o where_o they_o be_v settle_v the_o godly_a be_v encourage_v &_o the_o ungodly_a fear_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a kingdom_n wherein_o the_o prince_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n &_o of_o the_o land_n magistrate_n to_o the_o prince_n private_a man_n to_o magistrate_n child_n to_o their_o parent_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n and_o all_o man_n keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o be_v link_v in_o love_n one_o with_o another_o &_o all_o of_o they_o with_o their_o prince_n do_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o peace_n and_o true_a quietness_n of_o mind_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o must_v put_v magistrate_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o wherefore_o be_v they_o necessary_a to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n and_o to_o what_o end_n have_v god_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n above_o their_o brethren_n be_v it_o to_o give_v they_o bare_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o to_o tread_v upon_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n no_o god_n advance_v no_o man_n for_o such_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o people_n to_o do_v they_o good_a to_o procure_v their_o wealth_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o than_o they_o be_v to_o have_v much_o honour_n great_a reverence_n and_o due_a obedience_n perform_v unto_o they_o so_o they_o must_v know_v that_o sundry_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v of_o they_o first_o then_o magistrate_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o maintain_v and_o set_v up_o true_a religion_n to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o and_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v it_o they_o must_v procure_v that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o serve_v to_o which_o end_n they_o be_v make_v keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n to_o see_v that_o god_n be_v glorify_v among_o his_o people_n as_o psal_n 78_o 70_o 71_o 72._o he_o choose_v david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepe-fold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jaacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n may_v be_v maintain_v among_o their_o subject_n for_o so_o far_o the_o gentile_n proceed_v that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o they_o must_v take_v order_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v observe_v 2._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 2._o and_o piety_n and_o godliness_n continue_v among_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n true_a it_o be_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n be_v great_a blessing_n and_o most_o worthy_a effect_n of_o a_o wise_a &_o religious_a magistracy_n but_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o the_o principal_a duty_n to_o be_v regard_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o lead_v a_o civil_a life_n but_o a_o sanctify_a life_n that_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n evermore_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o that_o great_a day_n not_o only_a how_o peaceable_o and_o politic_o they_o have_v rule_v but_o how_o religious_o and_o zealous_o they_o have_v govern_v their_o people_n second_o it_o appertain_v unto_o they_o to_o deface_v idolatry_n and_o abolish_v all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o idol_n not_o only_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n but_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n this_o duty_n god_n commend_v to_o moses_n in_o sundry_a place_n deut._n 7_o 5_o 6._o thus_o you_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o you_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o altar_n and_o break_v down_o their_o pillar_n and_o cut_v down_o their_o grove_n and_o burn_v their_o grave_a image_n with_o fire_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o his_o zeal_n be_v in_o maintain_v god_n honour_n and_o in_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n 28._o exod._n 32_o 1_o 19_o 20_o 28._o appear_v by_o his_o deface_a and_o destroy_v the_o golden_a calf_n that_o be_v erect_v in_o his_o absence_n for_o when_o the_o people_n see_v that_o he_o tarry_v long_o ere_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n they_o say_v make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o host_n and_o see_v the_o calf_n &_o dance_v his_o wrath_n wax_v hot_a he_o cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n he_o ground_n the_o calf_n to_o powder_v he_o strew_v it_o upon_o the_o water_n he_o make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n drink_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v about_o three_o thousand_o of_o they_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o everlasting_a commendation_n of_o asa_n 6._o 1_o kin_n 15_o 12_o 13_o &_o â—8_o 4_o 5_o and_o 23_o 4_o 5_o 6._o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sodomite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o put_v away_o all_o the_o idol_n that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v and_o he_o put_v down_o maachah_n his_o mother_n also_o from_o her_o estate_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n &_o asa_n destroy_v her_o idol_n and_o burn_v they_o by_o the_o brook_n kidron_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n who_o name_n be_v bless_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o renown_v for_o rhe_n discharge_v of_o this_o duty_n three_o idolatry_n be_v deface_v and_o idol_n take_v away_o they_o must_v provide_v that_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n may_v be_v deliver_v &_o preach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o abolish_v superstition_n except_o care_n be_v have_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o all_o their_o people_n when_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n hear_v that_o the_o colony_n that_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o
be_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v he_o early_o and_o until_o affliction_n work_v in_o we_o repentance_n &_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v no_o right_a use_n nor_o true_a fruit_n of_o it_o four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o spare_v of_o we_o and_o not_o pour_v out_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o we_o and_o not_o come_v out_o with_o all_o his_o fury_n and_o force_n against_o us._n the_o practice_n of_o this_o praise_n we_o see_v in_o david_n after_o the_o plague_n be_v cease_v 25_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 25_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v appease_v towards_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o except_o we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o practice_v this_o duty_n we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n from_o us._n when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n we_o be_v eloquent_a enough_o and_o have_v tongue_n to_o utter_v many_o prayer_n to_o have_v the_o plague_n upon_o we_o remove_v from_o we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v help_v and_o the_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o we_o forget_v both_o god_n mercy_n and_o our_o own_o duty_n we_o consider_v not_o from_o whence_o our_o deliverance_n come_v nor_o what_o it_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n five_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o god_n the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n against_o such_o hypocrite_n 5._o jere._n 3_o 4_o 5._o jeremy_n 3_o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o will_v he_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n thus_o they_o flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n when_o malice_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o speak_v fair_a to_o god_n and_o pretend_v a_o great_a desire_n they_o have_v that_o they_o will_v fain_o please_v he_o while_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o while_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v god_n give_v and_o they_o receive_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n thus_o have_v thou_o speak_v but_o thou_o do_v evil_a even_o more_o and_o more_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o people_n so_o be_v our_o case_n when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n take_v we_o in_o hand_n we_o speak_v he_o fair_a we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o stoop_v down_o to_o take_v correction_n but_o either_o we_o think_v the_o time_n too_o long_o while_o his_o rod_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o will_v prescribe_v he_o the_o time_n when_o to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o else_o we_o fret_v &_o fume_n against_o he_o as_o do_v we_o wrong_n and_o we_o sustain_v injury_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o be_v acquaint_v either_o with_o our_o iniquity_n or_o with_o his_o mercy_n we_o will_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o will_v confess_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o indeed_o too_o little_a for_o we_o yea_o we_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v more_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o correction_n which_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o than_o we_o be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o earnest_o if_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o unfeigned_o if_o we_o praise_v his_o name_n cheerful_o and_o do_v not_o think_v ourselves_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n but_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_n both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o use_n 3_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o discourage_v ourselves_o in_o our_o trouble_n whatsoever_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v nor_o to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o they_o see_v our_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o never_o pour_v upon_o we_o all_o his_o wrath_n nor_o give_v we_o a_o full_a cup_n to_o drink_v up_o even_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o but_o temper_v &_o season_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o together_o with_o the_o affliction_n we_o may_v taste_v of_o his_o compassion_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o but_o may_v possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o endure_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v remove_v all_o let_n and_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o patience_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o mark_v the_o motive_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o this_o christian_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n three_o we_o must_v examine_v &_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o see_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n rest_v the_o life_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o cast_v away_o from_o we_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v our_o patience_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o commend_v the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n draw_v this_o exhortation_n wherefore_o 1._o heb._n 12_o 1._o let_v we_o also_o see_v that_o we_o be_v compass_v with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n with_o patience_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o let_v and_o impediment_n that_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n the_o first_o hindrance_n be_v self-love_n patience_n the_o hindrance_n of_o patience_n the_o very_a bane_n and_o poison_n of_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o our_o skin_n so_o well_o that_o we_o shrink_v back_o our_o shoulder_n and_o pull_v in_o our_o head_n when_o any_o peril_n begin_v to_o hang_v over_o we_o as_o if_o some_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v imminent_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o us._n so_o long_o as_o this_o thorn_n stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n nor_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v math._n 16._o verse_n 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n hard_a to_o suffer_v who_o desire_v to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n the_o second_o hindrance_n be_v desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o these_o two_o patience_n and_o revenge_n be_v as_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o peace_n and_o war_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n as_o light_v and_o darkness_n if_o joseph_n have_v look_v to_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o his_o brethren_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n intend_v against_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 8._o gen._n 45_o 5_o 8._o be_v not_o sad_a neither_o greeve_v with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o sell_v i_o hither_o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o house_n and_o ruler_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n if_o job_n have_v rest_v and_o content_v himself_o in_o the_o attempt_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o sabean_o and_o chaldaean_n he_o will_v never_o have_v break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v 21_o job_n 1_o 15_o 17_o 21_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o take_v or_o to_o seek_v revenge_n but_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o cause_n to_o the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n the_o three_o let_n be_v infidelity_n when_o we_o have_v in_o we_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o maintain_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n suffer_v want_n in_o the_o wilderness_n
the_o people_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o other_o solemn_a meeting_n repair_v to_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o priest_n either_o be_v ignorant_a &_o can_v not_o teach_v or_o else_o be_v idle_a &_o will_v not_o teach_v but_o herein_o they_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o other_o when_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o &_o do_v hear_v it_o in_o other_o place_n think_v themselves_o in_o good_a case_n and_o feel_v no_o want_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o edify_v their_o conscience_n and_o of_o advance_v the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n every_o one_o in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o by_o more_o special_a duty_n he_o be_v bind_v and_o where_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o special_a promise_n of_o blessing_n they_o then_o that_o be_v careless_a to_o provide_v a_o ordinary_a sufficient_a pastor_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n untaught_a as_o a_o field_n that_o bring_v forth_o weed_n &_o briar_n for_o want_n of_o tillage_n do_v great_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n that_o now_o we_o urge_v &_o deal_v withal_o to_o wit_n that_o every_o flock_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o shepherd_n this_o contain_v many_o branch_n under_o it_o first_o we_o must_v use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o healthy_a body_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a but_o we_o forget_v to_o beg_v a_o healthy_a soul_n when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a we_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n let_v we_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o repair_v and_o until_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n esay_n 62_o 7._o 7._o esay_n 62_o 7._o we_o want_v these_o labourer_n because_o we_o be_v want_v unto_o ourselves_o whereas_o if_o we_o do_v constant_o crave_v this_o blessing_n we_o shall_v find_v grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n mat._n 9_o the_o minister_n be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n under_o christ_n this_o we_o pray_v when_o we_o crave_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v every_o where_o and_o that_o every_o lantern_n may_v carry_v a_o bright_a shine_a light_n in_o it_o second_o we_o must_v be_v content_a rather_o to_o bestow_v somewhat_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o blessing_n then_o want_v it_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o purchase_v it_o matth._n 13._o 46._o math._n 13_o 46._o solomon_n that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o true_a wisdom_n prou._n 23_o 23._o counsel_v all_o man_n to_o buy_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o this_o will_v try_v we_o what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o this_o blessing_n and_o in_o what_o price_n we_o have_v it_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v liberal_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o gracious_o supply_v unto_o we_o which_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o profitable_a meditation_n we_o must_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n set_v up_o among_o we_o lest_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o we_o for_o if_o once_o he_o pull_v up_o his_o standard_n he_o will_v remove_v also_o and_o be_v go_v we_o must_v submit_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o under_o it_o that_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n settle_v in_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o with_o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o chron._n 13._o let_v we_o prefer_v his_o court_n before_o all_o other_o place_n of_o resort_n psal_n 27_o 4._o and_o 84_o 10._o let_v we_o lament_v the_o estate_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o particular_a place_n among_o ourselves_o that_o want_v these_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o they_o both_o who_o can_v but_o lament_v to_o see_v so_o many_o silly_a sheep_n ready_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n and_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o such_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bowel_n and_o pity_n and_o mercy_n in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o stony_a heart_n we_o ought_v to_o melt_v and_o mourn_v for_o these_o thing_n last_o let_v we_o earnest_o long_a for_o their_o join_n to_o the_o church_n that_o such_o as_o wander_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a may_v be_v joyful_o bring_v home_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o ought_v to_o seek_v they_o out_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o shepherd_n 16._o ezek._n 37_o 22_o john_n 10_o 16._o and_o one_o sheepfold_n then_o we_o shall_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n bring_v in_o by_o solomon_n in_o his_o song_n chap_v 8._o desire_v most_o hearty_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n 8._o cant._n 8_o 8._o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n in_o the_o day_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sister_n that_o have_v no_o breast_n to_o nourish_v up_o child_n let_v we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o procure_v and_o further_o her_o salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11._o use_v 4_o four_o let_v the_o minister_n be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o call_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n they_o must_v be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o savoury_a salt_n to_o season_v they_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o straight_a account_n that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v not_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o such_o like_a corruptible_a thing_n commit_v unto_o we_o but_o for_o man_n soul_n the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n act_v 20._o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o reckon_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o account_n either_o give_v or_o take_v as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o great_a audite_fw-la when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o come_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n luke_n 16_o 2._o this_o consideration_n be_v profitable_a both_o for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pastor_n himself_o let_v the_o people_n think_v with_o themselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o trouble_v they_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a &_o busy_v ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o have_v thanks_n for_o our_o labour_n true_a it_o be_v we_o serve_v many_o thankless_a master_n that_o can_v be_v content_a we_o shall_v spare_v our_o pain_n but_o we_o can_v so_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n &_o deliver_v our_o soul_n let_v the_o minister_n think_v 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o that_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n oh_o that_o this_o day_n of_o account_n be_v ever_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o will_v it_o set_v we_o on_o fire_n and_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n this_o doubtless_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o now_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v and_o make_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o iniquity_n but_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a 11._o esay_n 56_o 11._o they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o can_v look_v to_o their_o own_o gain_n but_o they_o endeavour_n not_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o our_o negligence_n but_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o when_o the_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v shed_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n this_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a day_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o soul_n shall_v cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v accurse_v we_o that_o ever_o we_o come_v among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n now_o we_o must_v know_v diligence_n motive_n to_o move_v the_o minister_n to_o diligence_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v many_o motive_n to_o spur_v we_o and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o diligence_n and_o to_o increase_v all_o care_n in_o we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n first_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o office_n it_o
be_v grievous_a except_o we_o repent_v second_o as_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v according_a use_v 2_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o sin_v so_o he_o will_v bless_v those_o that_o please_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o walk_n before_o he_o here_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n not_o only_o of_o a_o blessing_n but_o of_o a_o blessing_n answerable_a unto_o our_o obedience_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n unto_o we_o in_o well-doing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12_o verses_z 2_o 3._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o do_v good_a to_o abraham_n he_o shall_v receive_v good_a again_o if_o any_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n perform_v to_o ebedmelech_a he_o save_v the_o life_n of_o jeremy_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v his_o own_o life_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o prey_n jer._n 39_o 18._o for_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n where_o he_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n the_o ethiopian_a go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o speak_v for_o he_o so_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n his_o life_n be_v save_v and_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n where_o he_o must_v have_v perish_v what_o then_o do_v he_o lose_v his_o reward_n or_o be_v god_n unmindful_a of_o he_o no_o he_o receive_v blessing_n for_o blessing_n mercy_n for_o mercy_n and_o life_n for_o life_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n take_v the_o city_n and_o put_v the_o people_n to_o the_o sword_n he_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v not_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o who_o he_o be_v afraid_a do_v we_o then_o any_o good_a to_o god_n church_n and_o child_n it_o shall_v not_o go_v unregarded_a and_o unrewarded_a to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n we_o shall_v receive_v measure_n for_o measure_n good_a for_o good_a blessing_n for_o blessing_n can_v we_o desire_v or_o look_v for_o a_o better_a recompense_n or_o will_v we_o have_v a_o far_a mean_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o follow_v our_o call_n we_o have_v a_o double_a encouragement_n to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n who_o will_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o service_n for_o while_o we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o we_o do_v as_o much_o good_a to_o ourselves_o will_v any_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n or_o hindrance_n to_o himself_o do_v we_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n love_v ourselves_o make_v much_o of_o ourselves_o help_v ourselves_o &_o wish_v all_o good_a to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v unto_o our_o desire_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o for_o then_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o us._n there_o be_v that_o scatter_v say_v solomon_n &_o there_o be_v more_o increase_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o receive_v &_o increase_v our_o substance_n be_v to_o give_v and_o to_o distribute_v like_o the_o husbandman_n that_o must_v sow_v his_o seed_n before_o he_o can_v reap_v his_o field_n and_o gather_v in_o his_o harvest_n the_o covetous_a man_n think_v otherwise_o because_o like_o a_o idolater_n he_o trust_v in_o his_o money_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o bring_v he_o nothing_o home_n the_o prophet_n eliah_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o sarepta_n to_o a_o widow_n in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n she_o have_v no_o more_o leave_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o a_o barrel_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n in_o a_o cruse_v so_o that_o she_o be_v gather_v stick_n to_o dress_v it_o for_o herself_o and_o her_o son_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v it_o and_o die_v nevertheless_o of_o her_o penury_n she_o sustain_v the_o prophet_n she_o make_v he_o a_o little_a cake_n first_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o he_o she_o do_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o she_o do_v more_o good_a thereby_o to_o herself_o and_o her_o son_n she_o relieve_v he_o and_o thereby_o relieve_v herself_o for_o the_o barrel_n of_o meal_n waste_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o cruse_v of_o oil_n fail_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 17_o 16._o luke_n 4._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o obadiah_n he_o hide_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n by_o fifty_o and_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n 13_o egg_n 18_o 13_o and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n when_o many_o other_o perish_v howbeit_o he_o do_v hereby_o no_o small_a good_a to_o himself_o forasmuch_o as_o thereby_o he_o obtain_v rain_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o follow_v he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n mark_n 10_o 29_o 30._o job_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o friend_n tax_v of_o he_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o iniquity_n be_v compel_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o innocency_n and_o to_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o his_o integrity_n job_n 31_o 19_o that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v any_o to_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o clothing_n or_o any_o poor_a without_o cover_v he_o be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o as_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n he_o have_v his_o child_n and_o his_o substance_n take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n with_o patience_n what_o then_o be_v the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v or_o how_o be_v he_o bless_v of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n declare_v this_o at_o large_a the_o lord_n give_v job_n 10._o job_n 42_o 10._o twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o as_o he_o have_v comfort_v other_o and_o visit_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n so_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v of_o his_o acquaintance_n before_o resort_v &_o repair_v unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o over_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v bountiful_a to_o other_o so_o every_o man_n give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o every_o one_o a_o earring_n of_o gold_n yea_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o job_n more_o than_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o he_o obtain_v many_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o cattle_n onesiphorus_n oft_o refresh_v paul_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o chain_n the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o great_a day_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 18._o this_o poinâ—_n be_v thorough_o learn_v will_v minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o god_n punish_v in_o manner_n as_o we_o sin_n so_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o and_o reward_v we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n have_v we_o comfort_v other_o god_n will_v comfort_v we_o &_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o comfort_v we_o also_o have_v we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v good_a to_o us._n have_v we_o relieve_v other_o we_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v relieve_v by_o other_o in_o our_o necessity_n do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a 17._o prou._n 19_o 17._o we_o do_v not_o only_o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o provide_v well_o for_o ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o we_o give_v shall_v be_v pay_v unto_o we_o again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n not_o only_o how_o zealous_a he_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o also_o how_o careful_a to_o show_v compassion_n
let_v we_o go_v the_o right_a way_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n against_o they_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v his_o ear_n open_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o will_v blow_v away_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n three_o do_v god_n promise_v to_o right_v our_o cause_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o defence_n then_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o do_v good_a for_o good_a and_o return_v unto_o he_o like_a for_o like_a let_v we_o yield_v defence_n for_o defence_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n that_o have_v plead_v we_o for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o undertake_v his_o defence_n whensoever_o his_o truth_n be_v gainsay_v or_o his_o name_n evill-spoken_a of_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o name_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n whensoever_o it_o be_v any_o way_n question_v ought_v we_o not_o then_o much_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a and_o holy_a through_o all_o generation_n hereunto_o do_v joshua_n seem_v to_o allude_v chap._n 7_o verse_n 9_o complain_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o overthrow_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v receive_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o at_o the_o canaanite_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o shall_v compass_v we_o and_o destroy_v our_o name_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o mighty_a name_n he_o have_v great_a care_n of_o god_n glory_n than_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o go_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o hear_v god_n name_v dishonour_v then_o to_o have_v his_o own_o destroy_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o malign_v of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n and_o our_o honour_n with_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o be_v evermore_o ready_a to_o say_v not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n psal_n 115.1_o if_o we_o be_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n for_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o when_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v this_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o truth_n lest_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n let_v we_o confess_v his_o name_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v confess_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o truth_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v we_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o before_o his_o father_n this_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n whosoever_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 32._o math._n 10_o 32._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n will_v this_o be_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v defend_v our_o cause_n and_o we_o shrink_v back_o through_o fear_n to_o defend_v he_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o charge_v this_o upon_o they_o so_o earnest_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o word_n in_o that_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n we_o must_v be_v all_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o defend_v his_o disciple_n be_v reproove_v because_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o often_o which_o be_v the_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o the_o pharisee_n so_o much_o practise_v luke_n 18._o and_o wherein_o they_o so_o much_o glory_v math._n 9_o 14._o he_o defend_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v see_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v they_o math._n 12_o 2_o 3._o he_o defend_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o wash_v before_o they_o have_v eat_v bread_n mat._n 15_o 2_o 3._o yea_o such_o be_v his_o great_a &_o wonderful_a love_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o when_o his_o own_o credit_n be_v touch_v as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v his_o own_o and_o maintain_v they_o as_o we_o see_v luke_n 7._o when_o christ_n be_v entertain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n know_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n bring_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n and_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n 7.39_o luke_n 7.39_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n kiss_v they_o with_o her_o lip_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n but_o when_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o have_v bid_v he_o see_v it_o he_o speak_v within_o himself_o say_v this_o man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v have_v know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o conceive_v hardly_o of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o judge_v wrongful_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o more_o corrupt_o of_o he_o then_o of_o she_o forasmuch_o as_o she_o have_v be_v so_o whereas_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 47._o verse_n 47._o yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o forbear_v to_o make_v any_o apology_n for_o himself_o &_o whole_o defend_v she_o tell_v he_o that_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o singular_a care_n of_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n shall_v we_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o never_o offer_v to_o uphold_v it_o shall_v evil_a man_n speak_v evil_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o we_o say_v nothing_o against_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v this_o commandment_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n chap._n 3_o verse_n 15._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_n 4_o 19_o woe_n then_o unto_o those_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v god_n notorious_o dishonour_v and_o yet_o will_v neither_o hear_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o they_o make_v a_o law_n against_o themselves_o and_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o measure_n measure_v unto_o they_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v censure_v of_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n this_o they_o will_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o can_v perceive_v the_o iniquity_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o god_n if_o then_o they_o will_v have_v god_n show_v this_o mercy_n to_o they_o in_o make_v their_o innocency_n know_v let_v they_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o plead_v his_o cause_n when_o his_o truth_n be_v evil_o speak_v off_o or_o any_o way_n overbear_v use_v 4_o four_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o good_a name_n when_o it_o be_v impeach_v that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v know_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o blessing_n and_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o this_o also_o be_v another_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n off_o to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o good_a to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o light_a the_o truth_n that_o be_v hide_v so_o whensoever_o we_o have_v find_v
do_v yet_o nothing_o less_o than_o pray_v many_o a_o minister_n that_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o preach_v many_o people_n that_o come_v with_o ear_n to_o hear_v do_v nothing_o less_o they_o hear_v and_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o partake_v of_o his_o holy_a table_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v present_a in_o mind_n at_o holy_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n or_o else_o our_o presence_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o absence_n second_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o better_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n then_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n because_o it_o keep_v our_o mind_n constant_a and_o free_v we_o from_o wander_a thought_n that_o carry_v we_o oftentimes_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o shall_v altogether_o mind_v for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o other_o thing_n whereas_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o steadfast_a to_o the_o request_n which_o we_o make_v again_o a_o man_n may_v read_v a_o prayer_n that_o never_o understand_v it_o or_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o pour_v out_o our_o petition_n ourselves_o then_o to_o have_v our_o petition_n draw_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o no_o man_n can_v have_v such_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n as_o our_o own_o necessity_n will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o express_v neither_o can_v conceive_v such_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o blessing_n receive_v as_o the_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o of_o god_n benefit_n will_v afford_v unto_o us._n three_o no_o man_n must_v condemn_v such_o as_o do_v conceive_v themselves_o form_n of_o prayer_n &_o call_v they_o conceit_a prayer_n or_o fantastical_a prayer_n these_o be_v envious_a person_n who_o envy_n in_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v go_v before_o themselves_o or_o beyond_o themselves_o these_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o indeed_o themselves_o whole_o conceit_v and_o fantastical_a which_o they_o false_o charge_v upon_o other_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a both_o of_o god_n work_n and_o their_o own_o want_n for_o have_v they_o know_v or_o regard_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o help_v and_o assi_v his_o servant_n that_o their_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o find_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o utter_v to_o their_o maker_n or_o have_v they_o know_v themselves_o thorough_o what_o new_a want_v they_o have_v what_o new_a sin_n they_o commit_v what_o new_a assault_n they_o undergo_v what_o new_a blessing_n they_o enjoy_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o occasion_n or_o rather_o provocation_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n anew_o to_o god_n &_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n unto_o he_o they_o will_v not_o blot_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o odious_a cavil_n so_o then_o whereas_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v greeve_v that_o can_v frame_v their_o petition_n according_a to_o their_o present_a want_n nor_o pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a assault_n neither_o make_v confession_n to_o god_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a offence_n they_o be_v rather_o grieve_v that_o any_o other_o can_v perform_v these_o duty_n better_o than_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v strive_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n they_o will_v have_v all_o other_o man_n ignorant_a like_o themselves_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o that_o ignorance_n on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n note_v in_o these_o word_n the_o person_n that_o must_v perform_v this_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n note_v also_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n &_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o they_o that_o his_o blessing_n may_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n people_n doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n so_o do_v melchisedec_n for_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14.18_o 19_o so_o do_v moses_n often_o for_o the_o people_n when_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n exod._n 32_o &_o 33_o 23._o psal_n 106_o 23._o he_o stand_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gap_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o so_o do_v aaron_n as_o appeareth_z afterward_o in_o this_o book_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v among_o the_o people_n he_o put_v on_o incense_n &_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v numb_a 16_o â—â—_o rom._n 1_o 2_o â—â—_o 47_o 48._o paul_n in_o every_o epistle_n practise_v this_o duty_n and_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a â—_o act_n 6_o â—_o and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n also_o never_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n as_o we_o read_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n of_o their_o prophecy_n 22_o dan._n 5_o 22_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o watchtower_n have_v the_o people_n continual_o in_o remembrance_n in_o their_o holy_a prayer_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o perform_v this_o he_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n oftentimes_o luke_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o perish_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 17_o 20._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o moses_n of_o aaron_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o lively_a example_n to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o conduct_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n this_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v practise_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o reason_n 1_o they_o and_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o have_v of_o their_o good_a psal_n 118_o 26._o and_o how_o can_v we_o better_o express_v even_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o our_o longing_n after_o their_o prosperous_a estate_n from_o the_o heart_n root_n then_o by_o our_o daily_a pray_v for_o they_o rom._n 1_o 10._o second_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v be_v much_o greeve_v when_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o jeremy_n â—â—_o jer._n â—4_n â—â—_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o their_o good_a he_o say_v ah_o lord_n god_n the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o thom_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o sword_n neither_o shall_v you_o have_v famine_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o assure_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v or_o at_o least_o to_o lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v blind_o lead_v by_o those_o blind_a guide_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v he_o for_o that_o poor_a seduce_a people_n three_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a charge_n that_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n the_o price_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o procure_v their_o good_a especial_o consider_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o ezek._n 3.18_o four_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o against_o his_o people_n to_o omit_v or_o refuse_v this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o people_n say_v to_o samuel_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o he_o answer_v as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 23._o if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o omit_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o duty_n
because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o increase_v and_o enrich_v they_o thus_o then_o by_o give_v unto_o a_o few_o he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v store_v and_o replenish_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o please_v he_o second_o to_o relieve_v his_o own_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n psal_n 33.19_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n prou._n 12.10_o they_o be_v handfa_v and_o hard-hearted_a and_o they_o be_v least_o of_o all_o move_v to_o pity_n god_n people_n he_o therefore_o provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o make_v one_o christian_a brother_n able_a to_o relieve_v another_o as_o we_o have_v plentiful_a example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 4.34_o 35_o 36._o three_o he_o make_v they_o many_o time_n to_o inherit_v the_o labour_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v their_o enemy_n as_o we_o see_v his_o people_n have_v the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o psal_n 44.3_o the_o egyptian_n will_v not_o recompense_v they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v recompense_v they_o four_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n heir_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o that_o be_v son_n be_v also_o heir_n rom._n 8.17_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heire_n with_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o recover_v their_o possession_n though_o all_o can_v according_o to_o their_o right_n and_o title_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o friend_n not_o for_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o usurper_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v follow_v first_o it_o reprove_v the_o beggarly_a vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n undertake_v by_o the_o popish_a order_n no_o such_o vow_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n while_o vow_n be_v most_o in_o use_n and_o in_o force_n this_o be_v account_v a_o vow_n of_o perfection_n but_o it_o hinder_v the_o do_v of_o much_o good_a because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act._n 20.35_o wherefore_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v boast_v fool_n proud_o glory_v in_o perfection_n when_o they_o may_v worthy_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o imperfection_n they_o think_v they_o deserve_v heaven_n by_o it_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v riches_n and_o another_o to_o trust_v in_o riches_n whereas_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o cast_v they_o away_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o but_o may_v any_o among_o they_o compare_v with_o sundry_a of_o god_n servant_n who_o keep_v their_o good_n and_o do_v much_o good_a with_o they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o may_v they_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o parallel_v themselves_o with_o abraham_n in_o faith_n with_o job_n in_o patience_n with_o joseph_n in_o chastity_n with_o lot_n in_o piety_n with_o lazarus_n in_o hospitality_n with_o zaccheus_n in_o liberality_n with_o the_o godly_a woman_n in_o charity_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a 10.22_o prou._n 10.22_o and_o as_o riches_n give_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n condemn_v no_o man_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a poverty_n can_v save_v no_o man_n neither_o can_v it_o merit_v life_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o cloysterman_n dream_n use_v 2_o second_o observe_v that_o riches_n be_v not_o evil_a of_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o way_n hinderer_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o and_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v abuse_v as_o well_o as_o riches_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v bad_a but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 19_o match_n 19_o even_o easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v compare_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 8._o tremel_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—m_n 8._o the_o levite_n do_v expound_v the_o meaning_n and_o give_v the_o understanding_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v repeat_v this_o history_n expound_v it_o plain_o for_o christ_n have_v say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o this_o follow_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o distinguish_v of_o rich_a some_o be_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o god_n not_o in_o their_o riches_n some_o trust_n in_o their_o riches_n not_o in_o god._n of_o these_o that_o make_v their_o riches_n their_o god_n and_o their_o mammon_n to_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o camel_n shall_v soon_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o such_o rich_a man_n get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 10.23_o 24._o 10.23.24_o mar._n 10.23.24_o but_o they_o be_v thorn_n and_o snare_n thorn_n to_o choke_v objection_n and_o snare_n to_o catch_v and_o entangle_v the_o soul_n so_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a luke_n 8._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6._o i_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n not_o by_o the_o use_n but_o through_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a of_o themselves_o than_o shall_v all_o rich_a man_n be_v choke_v and_o snare_v by_o they_o &_o draw_v into_o evil_n which_o by_o the_o former_a example_n and_o by_o present_a experience_n we_o know_v not_o be_v so_o object_n but_o christ_n will_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o sell_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v possess_v and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a by_o this_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o keep_v they_o i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v a_o particular_a commandment_n give_v to_o he_o to_o try_v he_o and_o prove_v what_o be_v in_o he_o to_o discover_v his_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n please_v himself_o in_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o his_o strength_n sufficiency_n and_o ability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a for_o in_o that_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a and_o submit_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v more_o reckon_v of_o his_o wealth_n than_o he_o do_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o follow_v the_o world_n then_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n deliver_v unto_o he_o three_o we_o must_v learn_v when_o we_o have_v use_v 3_o these_o blessing_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o for_o albeit_o these_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o some_o but_o deny_v unto_o other_o bestow_v upon_o a_o few_o but_o withhold_v from_o many_o this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v thanâ—â—â—nesse_n the_o branâ—â—_n of_o thanâ—â—â—nesse_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n woe_n then_o to_o those_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o ascribe_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n only_o to_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n for_o except_v the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o except_v the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n psal_n 127.1.2_o true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o this_o duty_n to_o labour_n and_o require_v that_o every_o man_n eat_v his_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n for_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o idle_a yet_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a unto_o he_o again_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v they_o
all_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n eph._n 6_o 4._o of_o master_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o servant_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n do_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o keep_v to_o maintain_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n prophet_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o error_n &_o ignorance_n such_o father_n and_o such_o master_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o the_o decay_n and_o decrease_v of_o religion_n piety_n faith_n and_o righteousness_n second_o we_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v by_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n thereof_o every_o man_n must_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o god_n cause_n when_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_v against_o it_o and_o we_o must_v earnest_o stand_v for_o it_o and_o constant_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v oppugn_v and_o resist_v the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 15._o 1_o peter_n 3_o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a martyr_n at_o their_o death_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o thereby_o draw_v many_o to_o a_o love_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v if_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n mat._n 10_o 32_o 33._o three_o we_o must_v lead_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n and_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v a_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a conversation_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o embrace_v godliness_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o good_a life_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 15._o philip._n 2_o 15._o without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o we_o must_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n last_o we_o must_v maintain_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o prayer_n desire_v god_n to_o make_v a_o open_a way_n and_o free_a passage_n for_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o also_o to_o send_v forth_o painful_a &_o plentiful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n to_o gather_v his_o corn_n together_o and_o to_o withstand_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n this_o do_v christ_n command_v math._n 9.38_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n practice_v act_n 4_o 30._o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o therefore_o practice_v these_o few_o point_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v instruction_n confession_n and_o invocation_n thus_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n a_o mind_n ready_a to_o receive_v it_o a_o memory_n ready_a to_o retain_v it_o and_o a_o heart_n ready_a to_o practice_v it_o 5_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 6_o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o cleanse_v they_o 7_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v the_o levite_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n second_o a_o limitation_n of_o time_n by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o enter_n into_o their_o office_n their_o separation_n or_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministration_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n perform_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o separation_n be_v note_v by_o many_o particular_a circumstance_n they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v with_o water_n of_o purify_n their_o garment_n must_v be_v wash_v their_o flesh_n must_v be_v shave_v verse_n 7._o they_o must_v take_v one_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v and_o another_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v verse_n 8._o and_o aaron_n must_v offer_v they_o verse_n 12._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n must_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o v._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11_o 13._o where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v with_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v approach_v thereunto_o with_o pure_a hand_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a cleanness_n exod._n 25_o 31._o but_o hereby_o be_v another_o thing_n mean_v namely_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o general_o all_o other_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n â—â—â—â—rine_n â—â—â—â—rine_n must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v clenâ—â—_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d other_o â—â—aw_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_a clenâ—â—_n they_o must_v have_v clean_a heart_n clean_a affection_n &_o clean_a work_n whensoever_o they_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v figure_v out_o to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o see_v the_o burn_a bush_n the_o lord_n say_v put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n solomon_n will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccl._n 5_o 1._o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o pray_v we_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a and_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v will_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o whensoever_o we_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receyve_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1_o 21._o we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n &_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n that_o so_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o rather_o first_o because_o reason_v 1_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n mat._n 18._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o suppliant_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o his_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n mat._n 22.11_o he_o take_v a_o view_n and_o survey_v of_o such_o as_o press_n into_o his_o presence_n zeph._n 1_o 12._o that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o we_o search_v not_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v search_v they_o if_o we_o judge_v not_o ourselves_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o approve_v of_o we_o if_o we_o do_v well_o to_o reject_v we_o if_o we_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n show_v second_o without_o this_o inward_a sanctification_n all_o our_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v will_v when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n esay_n 1_o 16._o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o offer_v to_o perform_v divine_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n without_o meditation_n or_o preparation_n such_o as_o rush_v violent_o into_o god_n presence_n without_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n math._n 22._o as_o he_o do_v that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o guest_n yet_o the_o lord_n soon_o espy_v he_o and_o call_v he_o out_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o in_o a_o assembly_n he_o can_v escape_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o a_o revenge_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n deface_v who_o will_v presume_v or_o dare_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n in_o a_o unseemly_a
the_o carry_v of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o nurse_n father_n bear_v the_o suck_a child_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o shoulder_n good_a doctrine_n magistracy_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o magistrate_n be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o magistracy_n be_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o burden_n and_o magistrate_n themselves_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o peace_n prosperity_n preservation_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n prou._n 11_o 14_o and_o 29_o 2._o the_o prophet_n esay_n ch_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n with_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 2._o this_o truth_n be_v evident_a because_o prince_n be_v reason_n 1_o appoint_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o prince_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o their_o good_a or_o themselves_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o own_o good_a this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n and_o at_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v as_o at_o a_o mark_n second_o they_o be_v as_o breath_n be_v to_o the_o body_n while_o the_o breath_n continue_v in_o the_o body_n so_o long_o the_o life_n continue_v but_o if_o the_o breath_n be_v stop_v or_o to_o depart_v the_o body_n necessary_o must_v perish_v now_o as_o breath_n be_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o be_v the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o politic_a body_n while_o he_o remain_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o quiet_a and_o safety_n if_o he_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v oppress_v every_o one_o by_o another_o and_o every_o one_o by_o his_o neighbour_n 20._o esay_n 3_o 5._o lamen_n 4_o 20._o the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o prophet_n call_v josiah_n the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n three_o the_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o do_v full_o teach_v thus_o much_o they_o be_v as_o father_n that_o must_v lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n not_o the_o child_n for_o their_o father_n they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o their_o subject_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v all_o superior_n under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o the_o law_n exo._n 20_o 12._o 2_o kin._n 5_o 12._o the_o prophet_n prophesi_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n &_o queen_n be_v nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 49_o 23._o the_o nurse_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o suck_a child_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n as_o moses_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v of_o a_o child_n again_o they_o be_v call_v shepherd_n this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n to_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o the_o wolf_n come_v not_o among_o they_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o so_o also_o be_v prince_n shepherd_n es_fw-ge 44_o 28._o numb_a 27_o 17._o last_o they_o be_v as_o shield_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o many_o blow_n that_o otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o light_v upon_o they_o 9_o psal_n 47_o 9_o as_o hos_n 4_o 18._o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o cover_n of_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o the_o wife_n gen._n 20_o 16_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o many_o danger_n that_o threaten_v us._n four_o they_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n and_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v his_o own_o name_n commmunicate_v unto_o they_o psal_n 82.6_o they_o sit_v in_o his_o place_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o he_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n without_o they_o the_o subject_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o judge_n every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n â—_o judg._n 17_o â—_o â—_o 1â—_n 1_o &_o 2d_o â—_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o use_v 1_o esteem_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n ground_v mere_o upon_o policy_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o howbeit_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o policy_n of_o any_o ot_a state_n to_o come_v under_o that_o yoke_n neither_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n to_o stoop_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o that_o antichristian_a government_n for_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v have_v anabaâ—tists_n papist_n woâ—_n then_o anabaâ—tists_n worse_o than_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o and_o hold_v more_o dangerous_a opinion_n what_o say_v i_o hold_v opinion_n nay_o execute_v pestilent_a practice_n against_o prince_n &_o seek_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n if_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o bear_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n they_o do_v not_o only_o like_o corah_n resist_v the_o government_n of_o magistrate_n but_o by_o their_o treasonable_a practice_n and_o devilish_a devise_n labour_v to_o suppress_v and_o supplant_v they_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o crown_n from_o they_o and_o to_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o they_o enemy_n that_o pull_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n yes_o doubtless_o for_o then_o the_o whole_a building_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v down_o for_o magistrate_n be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a all_o the_o other_o member_n be_v in_o better_a safety_n and_o consequent_o if_o they_o perish_v the_o whole_a body_n must_v perish_v also_o esay_n 9_o 14_o 15._o second_o we_o must_v be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n see_v they_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n and_o undergo_v use_v 2_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n for_o us._n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n &_o fury_n the_o fetch_n &_o subtlety_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n enemy_n as_o well_o to_o our_o temporal_a state_n as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a stand_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v preserve_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n &_o safety_n he_o have_v keep_v head_n and_o heart_n the_o breath_n &_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o have_v a_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o we_o have_v a_o nurse_n to_o bear_v we_o we_o have_v a_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v we_o we_o have_v a_o shield_n to_o protect_v we_o while_o our_o adversary_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o anger_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v for_o envy_n and_o despite_n at_o our_o happiness_n we_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a above_o many_o other_o nation_n we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o joy_n &_o gladness_n it_o sound_v not_o the_o alarm_n to_o the_o battle_n we_o have_v no_o buckle_v on_o of_o armour_n no_o cry_n nor_o complain_v nor_o invasion_n we_o sit_v under_o our_o vine_n &_o arbour_n we_o walk_v in_o our_o field_n &_o garden_n and_o a_o dog_n lift_v not_o up_o his_o tongue_n against_o us._n â—_o esay_n 2_o â—_o we_o have_v beat_v our_o arm_a sword_n into_o plowshare_n &_o our_o spear_n which_o we_o do_v shake_v against_o our_o enemy_n into_o prune_v hook_n we_o have_v forget_v the_o use_n &_o almost_o the_o knowledge_n of_o war_n this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a &_o godly_a magistracy_n this_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n â—_o psal_n 116_o â—_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o us._n we_o enjoy_v our_o king_n our_o judge_n our_o magistrate_n our_o peace_n our_o religion_n our_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n o_o how_o gracious_a be_v god_n unto_o we_o that_o have_v not_o deliver_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n who_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n thus_o to_o see_v we_o flourish_v in_o peace_n against_o all_o their_o device_n and_o endeavour_n three_o see_v magistrate_n have_v so_o great_a use_v 3_o a_o charge_n and_o bring_v so_o necessary_a a_o blessing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v our_o duty_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v
need_v not_o fear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o receive_v more_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o give_v liberal_o one_o blessing_n after_o another_o jam._n 1.5_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o three_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o use_v 3_o labour_n for_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o never_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o ourselves_o until_o we_o feel_v a_o addition_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o multiply_v they_o one_o after_o another_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o well_o it_o be_v as_o seed_v sow_o in_o good_a ground_n it_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o a_o notable_a harvest_n in_o the_o end_n paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o if_o we_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v purge_v we_o more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15.8_o last_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v use_v 4_o only_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n continue_v unto_o they_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a do_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o be_v as_o seal_v of_o condemnation_n they_o be_v not_o assurance_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o gather_v any_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o far_a increase_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a blessing_n albeit_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o godly_a that_o former_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v pledge_n of_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o sam._n 7_o 17._o judg._n 10_o 12_o 13._o eccle._n 8.12_o 13._o esay_n 65.20_o he_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o saul_n but_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o from_o david_n he_o deliver_v the_o unthankful_a and_o rebellious_a israelite_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o no_o more_o the_o evil_a servant_n have_v his_o talon_n take_v from_o he_o and_o never_o restore_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o thereupon_o christ_n deliver_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o unfaithful_a matth._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v for_o they_o do_v abuse_v his_o mercy_n and_o never_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v continue_v unto_o they_o nay_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o they_o become_v much_o more_o sinful_a and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o his_o blessing_n god_n require_v the_o more_o of_o they_o but_o they_o perform_v the_o less_o duty_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o a_o mere_a presumption_n for_o such_o to_o think_v to_o have_v his_o goodness_n continue_v rather_o they_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n will_v take_v they_o away_o sudden_o and_o bestow_v they_o no_o long_o upon_o they_o except_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n 20_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n 21_o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 23_o because_o all_o these_o man_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n &_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n 23_o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 24_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o though_o they_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n and_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o they_o tempt_v he_o ten_o time_n that_o be_v not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o gen._n 31.41_o job._n 19.3_o dan._n 7.10_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o destroy_v except_v caleb_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o joshua_n be_v not_o express_v action_n action_n and_o wherefore_o his_o name_n be_v conceal_v i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n because_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o former_a sentence_n concern_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o their_o tent_n but_o joshua_n that_o attend_v upon_o moses_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o people_n that_o abode_n in_o their_o tent_n no_o way_n touch_v he_o caleb_n be_v with_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o who_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v except_v joshua_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v he_o exempt_v from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o among_o they_o for_o be_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o be_v account_v in_o their_o number_n second_o they_o be_v command_v to_o return_v back_o again_o into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n verse_n 25_o when_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v without_o great_a grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n before_o they_o weep_v without_o cause_n verse_n 1_o now_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o weep_v for_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n three_o their_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n &_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n four_o the_o spy_n themselves_o that_o have_v search_v the_o land_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mutiny_n and_o have_v bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o fearful_a plague_n &_o die_v sudden_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o pardon_v the_o people_n according_a to_o his_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n second_o god_n judgement_n be_v temper_v with_o mercy_n three_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o become_v unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a 12.47_o matth._n 11.20.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o luke_n 12.47_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n four_o in_o except_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n from_o the_o common_a destruction_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a &_o righteous_a god_n who_o as_o he_o do_v not_o account_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a so_o he_o will_v not_o account_v the_o innocent_a to_o be_v wicked_a the_o popish_a teacher_n allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n punishment_n popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o punishment_n and_o yet_o punish_v the_o sinner_n &_o that_o the_o same_o punishment_n so_o inflict_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o this_o people_n be_v pardon_v at_o yâ—_z request_n of_o moses_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o this_o people_n be_v believer_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n it_o may_v probable_o and_o charitable_o be_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o repent_v to_o they_o these_o be_v chastisement_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o david_n of_o which_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n and_o in_o other_o his_o child_n and_o house_n not_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o moses_n
8_o 9_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v whereof_o you_o have_v need_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o pray_v because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o we_o want_v whereas_o these_o will_v gather_v the_o clean_a contrary_n god_n know_v what_o we_o need_v therefore_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o if_o the_o former_a be_v christ_n conclusion_n the_o latter_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o devil_n again_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v overthrow_v prayer_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o indeed_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o thus_o they_o reason_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o determine_v with_o himself_o before_o hand_n all_o thing_n what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v give_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o give_v which_o purpose_n of_o he_o our_o prayer_n can_v alter_v neither_o can_v it_o change_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o shall_v we_o pray_v and_o if_o we_o do_v what_o benefit_n shall_v we_o reap_v by_o our_o prayer_n more_o than_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o pray_v not_o these_o be_v like_a to_o those_o wicked_a man_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n job_n 21_o verse_n 15_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o mal._n 3_o 14._o to_o answer_v these_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v determine_v what_o he_o will_v give_v &_o bestow_v so_o he_o have_v also_o determine_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o pretend_v that_o jacob_n their_o father_n have_v give_v they_o the_o well_o whereof_o he_o drink_v himself_o 12._o john_n 4_o 11_o 12._o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n yet_o know_v that_o they_o must_v have_v some_o waterpot_n or_o somewhat_o else_o to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o god_n decree_n be_v as_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n &_o as_o the_o headspring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n prayer_n be_v as_o the_o bucket_n or_o pitcher_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o water_n as_o than_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v so_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v by_o prayer_n and_o have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v ask_v &_o without_o prayer_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o receive_v god_n determine_v that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n for_o this_o murmur_a though_o he_o threaten_v they_o as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o why_o because_o he_o have_v also_o determine_v that_o moses_n shall_v turn_v away_o his_o anger_n by_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o so_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o prayer_n they_o shall_v be_v spare_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o eliah_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n in_o israel_n which_o it_o have_v want_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n nevertheless_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 1_o kin._n 18_o 42._o jam._n 5_o 18._o god_n have_v determine_v after_o 70._o year_n captivity_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n nevertheless_o daniel_n cease_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o remember_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o ch_n 9_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v neither_o yet_o what_o prayer_n mean_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v nor_o how_o to_o make_v a_o end_n neither_o what_o to_o ask_v nor_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n use_v 2_o second_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o want_n unto_o god_n public_o and_o private_o and_o both_o of_o they_o must_v be_v perform_v constant_o and_o feel_o some_o under_o pretence_n &_o colour_n of_o their_o private_a prayer_n &_o devotion_n neglect_v the_o public_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o dally_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n private_a public_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v for_o who_o will_v trust_v they_o or_o believe_v they_o doubtless_o if_o they_o think_v their_o own_o private_a prayer_n available_a they_o will_v much_o more_o consider_v that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n be_v so_o much_o rather_o this_o be_v more_o forcible_a in_o itself_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o more_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a because_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o be_v open_v do_v make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o move_v he_o the_o soon_o to_o hear_v we_o joel_n 2_o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v more_o regard_v of_o god_n because_o it_o tend_v more_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n &_o he_o be_v much_o delight_v in_o the_o joint-consent_n of_o his_o saint_n worship_v of_o he_o mat._n 18_o 20._o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o because_o it_o bring_v down_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o omit_v that_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o edification_n because_o our_o common_a prayer_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o zeal_n and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n one_o of_o another_o as_o every_o stick_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n serve_v to_o make_v the_o hear_v the_o great_a again_o other_o lurk_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o public_a prayer_n pâ—â—uate_a public_a prayer_n must_v 〈◊〉_d justle_v out_o pâ—â—uate_a think_v themselves_o whole_o discharge_v of_o any_o far_a duty_n and_o not_o once_o in_o all_o their_o life_n pray_v private_o but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n not_o only_o public_o with_o other_o but_o private_o with_o our_o family_n in_o our_o house_n and_o secret_o also_o by_o ourselves_o in_o our_o chamber_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n see_v we_o but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n only_o who_o see_v we_o perform_v it_o secret_o will_v reward_v we_o open_o math._n 6_o 6._o many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o pray_v with_o other_o or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o &_o think_v some_o force_n to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o some_o good_a to_o come_v to_o rhemselue_n by_o it_o but_o these_o do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o this_o pray_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o only_o be_v only_a lippe-labour_n heart_n prayer_n be_v about_o of_o the_o heart_n whereas_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v heart-labour_n for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n ought_v to_o manifest_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n in_o that_o holy_a exercise_n if_o any_o sickness_n or_o other_o visitation_n from_o god_n befall_v they_o they_o will_v peradventure_o say_v somewhat_o but_o this_o prayer_n be_v often_o as_o sick_a as_o the_o sick_a man_n himself_o these_o be_v like_a to_o wicked_a ahab_n he_o never_o pray_v but_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n then_o they_o trouble_v god_n a_o little_a but_o it_o be_v sore_o against_o their_o will_n for_o so_o that_o they_o may_v want_v their_o trouble_n they_o can_v be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v want_v &_o themselves_o spare_v their_o prayer_n such_o as_o pray_v only_o in_o the_o church_n pray_v only_o for_o fashion_n or_o for_o custom_n or_o for_o company_n because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o to_o do_v so_o thus_o while_o they_o think_v they_o have_v perform_v a_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n they_o have_v rather_o dishonour_v and_o despise_v he_o every_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v his_o house_n a_o church_n to_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o rom._n 16_o 5._o philem_n verse_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o any_o house_n &_o family_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n that_o do_v not_o ordinary_o assemble_v they_o to_o this_o duty_n because_o thereby_o they_o and_o all_o their_o house_n their_o good_n and_o substance_n lie_v open_a to_o god_n curse_n neither_o can_v they_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o last_o let_v we_o all_o stir_n up_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v use_v 3_o this_o duty_n let_v we_o often_o exercise_v it_o christ_n our_o saviour_n a_o mirror_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o righteousness_n oftentimes_o use_v it_o and_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6_o v._o 12._o psalm_n 55_o 17._o and_o 119_o 62._o god_n have_v command_v it_o our_o own_o necessity_n have_v commend_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o have_v sanctify_v it_o we_o have_v daily_a sin_n daily_a want_n daily_a tentation_n daily_a
slender_a there_o his_o teâ—â—ations_n will_v be_v thick_a where_o the_o hedge_n be_v low_a every_o beast_n will_v seek_v to_o enter_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o one_o place_n be_v leave_v open_a &_o unguarded_a satan_n will_v enter_v there_o as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o give_v hiâ—_n i_o passage_n many_o way_n one_o know_a sin_n nourish_v in_o we_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o thereby_o to_o damnation_n he_o can_v well_o abide_v to_o have_v we_o reform_v in_o many_o fault_n that_o we_o shall_v deny_v they_o defy_v they_o hate_v they_o and_z ery_z out_o against_o they_o yet_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o whereto_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n most_o incline_v he_o fostete_v and_o further_v in_o we_o and_o by_o it_o in_o a_o vile_a manner_n he_o whole_o possess_v we_o and_o dwell_v in_o us._n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a policy_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o can_v make_v we_o to_o walk_v and_o wallow_v in_o all_o sin_n he_o endevour_v to_o poison_v we_o with_o some_o one_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v whole_o give_v over_o his_o hold_n and_o by_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o thousand_o a_o bird_n entangle_v with_o one_o foot_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o escape_v and_o fly_v away_o as_o if_o she_o be_v take_v and_o hold_v by_o both_o the_o foot_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n if_o he_o behold_v in_o one_o notorious_a sin_n and_o flatter_v himself_o in_o it_o he_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n as_o if_o he_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o many_o sin_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v it_o profit_v when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o compass_v with_o the_o enemy_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o leave_v one_o stand_v open_a may_v not_o the_o enemy_n enter_v at_o that_o one_o as_o well_o as_o at_o many_o and_o by_o assault_n take_v the_o city_n and_o people_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v a_o mariner_n to_o stop_v all_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o ship_n where_o it_o leak_v and_o leave_v one_o unstopped_a will_v it_o not_o sink_v the_o ship_n as_o well_o as_o many_o so_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v and_o help_v we_o to_o set_v open_a one_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o one_o sin_n to_o enter_v albeit_o we_o shall_v shut_v up_o and_o lock_v the_o door_n of_o our_o hearr_n against_o all_o other_o sin_n will_v not_o satan_n enter_v there_o and_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n &_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n herod_n judas_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n all_o these_o turn_v from_o sin_n yea_o from_o many_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o sin_n nor_o from_o their_o special_a sin_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v repent_v and_o therefore_o their_o repentance_n be_v but_o the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o true_a repentance_n indeed_o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v that_o true_a &_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o we_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n and_o hereby_o learn_v to_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o this_o special_a conversion_n we_o must_v consider_v our_o proper_a and_o personal_a sin_n endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5_o 48_o and_o not_o exempt_n ourselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a commandment_n and_n moses_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n they_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o who_o refuse_v not_o but_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o the_o wrong_n sustain_v and_o of_o the_o injury_n receive_v of_o they_o for_o in_o all_o the_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o meek_a above_o all_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o numb_a 18_o 3._o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n from_o this_o place_n be_v this_o enemy_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o even_o for_o our_o enemy_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o commit_v to_o god_n and_o commend_v in_o our_o prayer_n the_o saint_n but_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o good_a and_o conversion_n this_o affection_n we_o see_v in_o abraham_n who_o pray_v earnest_o and_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o sodomite_n 23._o gen._n 18_o 23._o that_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o &_o not_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o to_o spare_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o righteous_a sake_n this_o be_v also_o in_o samuel_n when_o the_o people_n beseech_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o die_v not_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o cease_v pray_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 12_o 23._o how_o often_o do_v moses_n &_o aaron_n pray_v for_o pharaoh_n and_o spread_v out_o their_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v cease_v and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n exod._n 9_o 29._o this_o duty_n christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v we_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o example_n of_o life_n for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n this_o doctrine_n mat._n 5_o 44._o love_n your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o that_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o point_n as_o christ_n preach_v so_o he_o practise_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luk._n 23.34_o thus_o do_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_n 7_o 60._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o direct_v first_o we_o reason_v 1_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o fellow-soldier_n that_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v they_o ember_n of_o our_o body_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o unless_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o want_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o similitude_n teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 20_o 21._o we_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v want_v each_o other_o but_o stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o peace_n and_o concord_n in_o regard_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o their_o prayer_n so_o as_o we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o seek_v the_o good_a &_o benefit_n one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o church_n do_v the_o deliverance_n of_o peter_n act_n 12_o 5._o second_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n reason_n 2_o be_v enforce_v &_o charge_v upon_o we_o because_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o oblation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v delight_v and_o well_o please_v for_o our_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o his_o sight_n as_o incense_n â—_o psal_n 141_o â—_o and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n it_o avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a it_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v every_o good_a blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o ourselves_o &_o for_o other_o the_o use_v foâ—low_a first_o we_o be_v especial_o in_o use_n 1_o duty_n bind_v to_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o the_o subject_n for_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n for_o their_o pastor_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v prosper_v under_o their_o hand_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o tim._n chapter_n 2_o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o babylon_n that_o persecute_v city_n where_o they_o be_v captive_a jer._n chap._n 29_o ver_fw-la 7._o we_o see_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o albeit_o the_o member_n have_v care_v one_o of_o another_o yet_o the_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o
himself_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n job_n 39_o 1_o 2_o 3._o who_o prepare_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o meat_n when_o his_o bird_n cry_v unto_o god_n wander_v for_o lack_v of_o meat_n will_v thou_o hunt_v the_o prey_n for_o the_o lion_n and_o fill_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o lion_n whelp_n we_o know_v the_o lion_n &_o other_o savage_a beast_n be_v unsatiable_a they_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n they_o couch_v not_o down_o in_o their_o den_n when_o they_o have_v take_v a_o little_a they_o require_v much_o sustenance_n according_a to_o their_o devour_a nature_n now_o who_o be_v it_o that_o find_v they_o this_o food_n and_o provision_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n for_o the_o lion_n roar_n after_o their_o prey_n and_o seek_v their_o meat_n at_o god_n then_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o prophet_n make_v psalm_n 34._o 21_o psalm_n 104_o 21_o if_o he_o feed_v the_o lion_n who_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o seek_v their_o prey_n with_o violence_n how_o shall_v he_o forget_v or_o forsake_v we_o who_o he_o avow_v for_o his_o child_n and_o have_v create_v after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o lion_n do_v lack_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o which_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a psalm_n 34_o 9_o 10._o all_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o maintain_v we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o us._n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n may_v easy_o and_o evident_o appear_v unto_o us._n first_o his_o providence_n watch_v over_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 33_o 18_o 19_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o upon_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o famine_n this_o make_v he_o say_v in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o see_v never_o the_o righteous_a forsake_v &_o their_o child_n beg_v bread_n psal_n 37_o 25._o this_o provident_a eye_n can_v never_o be_v deceive_v or_o disappoint_v neither_o can_v it_o deceive_v or_o disappoint_v such_o as_o rest_v upon_o it_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o preservation_n again_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o a_o merciful_a reason_n 2_o father_n a_o careful_a shepherd_n a_o gracious_a redeemer_n a_o love_a husband_n to_o his_o people_n will_v the_o maker_n forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n can_v the_o shepherd_n forget_v his_o flock_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n can_v the_o father_n forget_v his_o child_n or_o the_o mother_n not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n can_v the_o redeemer_n cast_v off_o his_o inheritance_n that_o he_o have_v buy_v and_o dear_o purchase_v can_v the_o husband_n deny_v protection_n and_o provision_n unto_o his_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n thus_o the_o prophet_n reason_v and_o from_o the_o title_n of_o god_n assure_v his_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v he_o make_v i_o to_o rest_v in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v i_o by_o the_o still_a water_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 23_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v last_o to_o be_v use_v 1_o stand_v upon_o first_o we_o be_v hence_o to_o gather_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o estate_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v want_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o transitory_a thing_n let_v we_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n which_o be_v unsatiable_a and_o enlarge_v as_o the_o grave_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o diffidence_n &_o distrustfulness_n touch_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n let_v we_o as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o in_o prosperity_n be_v ready_a to_o rest_v on_o god_n providence_n whatsoever_o fall_v out_o unto_o us._n true_a it_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o labour_v in_o our_o calling_n and_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o get_v meat_n and_o drink_v but_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o cark_n and_o care_n and_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o sustain_v ourselves_o if_o we_o see_v not_o such_o success_n on_o our_o labour_n as_o we_o look_v for_o let_v we_o be_v content_a if_o we_o see_v his_o blessing_n let_v we_o remember_v to_o render_v he_o thanks_o this_o duty_n the_o prophet_n declare_v psal_n 34_o 9_o &_o 37_o 5_o for_o have_v declare_v that_o albeit_o the_o lion_n lack_n yet_o god_n will_v nourish_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o conclude_v hereupon_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o commit_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v let_v we_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n let_v we_o especial_o be_v mindful_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o that_o kingdom_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o us._n as_o for_o this_o world_n 32._o 1_o cor._n â—_o 32._o we_o must_v use_v it_o and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o and_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o another_o according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a patriarch_n let_v we_o use_v our_o house_n and_o dwell_a place_n as_o stranger_n do_v a_o inn_n wherein_o they_o lodge_v and_o seek_v harbour_n for_o a_o night_n and_o then_o be_v go_v let_v we_o use_v our_o good_n and_o riches_n as_o pilgrim_n do_v other_o man_n good_n for_o a_o small_a season_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o let_v we_o reject_v and_o cast_v off_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v clog_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_o good_a traveller_n that_o will_v burden_v themselves_o with_o nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v true_a contentation_n of_o heart_n in_o every_o estate_n of_o life_n whether_o in_o health_n or_o in_o sickness_n whether_o in_o want_n or_o in_o abundance_n whether_o in_o trouble_n or_o in_o peace_n consider_v that_o as_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n so_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o same_o again_o see_v god_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o use_n 2_o the_o body_n let_v we_o seek_v also_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o norishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n we_o see_v how_o man_n be_v in_o any_o adversity_n be_v vex_v and_o greeve_v &_o how_o near_o it_o go_v unto_o the_o quick_a if_o they_o want_v bodily_a food_n and_o sustenance_n they_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n they_o spare_v no_o labour_n they_o refuse_v no_o charge_n to_o have_v it_o supply_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o double_v our_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n â—6_n â—_o â—6_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o divine_a nature_n and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v true_o himself_o the_o body_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n &_o therefore_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a substance_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o care_v for_o than_o the_o body_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n will_v leave_v country_n and_o kindred_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o body_n he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v out_o of_o house_n &_o home_n yea_o even_o to_o forsake_v himself_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n if_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o travail_v a_o thousand_o mile_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o wealth_n or_o the_o better_n of_o his_o knowledge_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o his_o body_n 33._o â—_o 6_o 33._o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o go_v ten_o thousand_o mile_n &_o to_o take_v any_o pain_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o get_v food_n for_o the_o same_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n go_v clean_o contrary_a the_o soul_n be_v least_o regard_v the_o health_n the_o wealth_n the_o welfare_n the_o peace_n the_o sustentation_n and_o preservation_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o esteem_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n do_v savour_n only_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v care_v for_o it_o till_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o let_v we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o look_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n
nine_o there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v god_n praise_n save_v this_o strange_a that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n second_o see_v we_o must_v give_v god_n thanks_o use_v 2_o for_o benefit_n receive_v of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v then_o especial_o we_o must_v praise_v he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n &_o belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n this_o the_o prophet_n psa_n 103_o 1_o 3._o thought_n upon_o provoke_v himself_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n &_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o his_o tongue_n to_o extol_v his_o mercy_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n &_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n for_o well_o do_v he_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n enjoy_v the_o world_n at_o will_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16_o 26._o when_o israel_n be_v oppress_v in_o egypt_n it_o be_v joyful_a tiding_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o deliverer_n and_o they_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n when_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o accomplish_v the_o year_n of_o their_o bondage_n prophesy_v by_o jere._n 25_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n they_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o like_o they_o that_o dream_n ps_n 126_o 1_o 2._o then_o be_v their_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n &_o their_o tongue_n with_o joy_n then_o the_o heathen_a confess_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o then_o the_o church_n sang_fw-fr the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v suppose_v the_o case_n stand_v with_o any_o of_o we_o bodily_a as_o it_o stand_v with_o all_o of_o we_o spiritual_o without_o any_o supposition_n at_o all_o that_o we_o be_v take_v by_o enemy_n bind_v in_o chain_n cast_v into_o prison_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n pinch_v with_o famine_n and_o waste_v with_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o dungeon_n &_o that_o lie_v thus_o without_o help_n or_o hope_n a_o king_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o smite_v off_o our_o fetter_n free_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o promote_v we_o to_o honour_v in_o his_o kingdom_n will_v we_o not_o render_v unto_o he_o all_o possible_a thanks_o &_o depend_v on_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n but_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o great_a enemy_n and_o from_o great_a danger_n from_o sin_n hell_n death_n darkness_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v exceed_v all_o bodily_a enemy_n and_o hell_n fire_n infinite_o surpass_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n so_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o our_o deliverance_n be_v great_a our_o thanksgiving_n must_v not_o be_v the_o less_o but_o our_o praise_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o power_n who_o have_v cut_v the_o cord_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o restore_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o tie_v to_o this_o duty_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o offering_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o his_o word_n &_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o every_o nation_n &_o people_n this_o be_v the_o only_a recompense_n that_o we_o can_v make_v he_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n how_o shall_v we_o requite_v his_o mercy_n 6._o ezek._n 16_o 4_o 5_o 6._o who_o find_v we_o neither_o wash_v in_o water_n nor_o swaddle_v in_o clout_n nor_o pity_v of_o any_o but_o cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o person_n and_o pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n cover_v our_o filthiness_n anoint_v we_o with_o oil_n clothe_v we_o with_o broider_a work_n gird_v we_o with_o fine_a linen_n deck_v we_o with_o ornament_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o become_v he_o shall_v we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v &_o praise_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n all_o these_o be_v as_o nothing_o for_o all_o the_o beast_n be_v he_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o therein_o be_v psal_n 50_o 10_o 14._o the_o service_n &_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o delight_v be_v a_o humble_a contrite_a and_o thankful_a heart_n which_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o then_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n offer_v therefore_o unto_o he_o praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a which_o thy_o lip_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o his_o name_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o confess_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o name_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n let_v we_o not_o set_v up_o our_o own_o name_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n nor_o say_v we_o have_v escape_v by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o through_o the_o favour_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psalm_n 124_o 1._o let_v we_o not_o claim_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n but_o confess_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o use_n the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 8_o 1_o 9_o where_o set_v down_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o conclude_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n none_o can_v praise_v he_o aright_o except_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n greatness_n goodness_n and_o majesty_n even_o as_o our_o prayer_n be_v cold_a when_o we_o have_v a_o small_a and_o slight_a feel_n of_o sin_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v praise_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o ask_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 50_o 15._o have_v stir_v the_o people_n up_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n he_o add_v withal_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v he_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n who_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o help_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o north_n nor_o south_n inasmuch_o as_o judea_n be_v on_o both_o side_n include_v and_o compass_v with_o a_o desert_n 6._o psal_n 75_o 6._o we_o be_v hereby_o provoke_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o glory_n at_o his_o foot_n to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n to_o exalt_v his_o praise_n on_o high_a and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 115_o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n but_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o rest_n in_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o think_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o possess_v be_v the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n not_o the_o blessing_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o give_v he_o praise_v for_o they_o but_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o own_o face_n and_o to_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o blessing_n towards_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n verse_n 18._o o_o well_o who_o the_o prince_n dig_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o the_o people_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o send_v they_o water_n miraculous_o and_o supply_v their_o want_n in_o that_o necessity_n here_o we_o see_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a workman_n and_o principal_a labourer_n in_o dig_v the_o well_o the_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o
that_o many_o wicked_a man_n make_v this_o a_o apology_n for_o themselves_o and_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o their_o wickedness_n that_o man_n of_o chief_a place_n above_o they_o like_o their_o course_n and_o give_v they_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v this_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o jer._n â—4_n 1â—_n it_o go_v well_o with_o we_o when_o we_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o we_o pour_v out_o drink_v offering_n to_o they_o diâ—â—â—e_v it_o without_o our_o husband_n thus_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o wicked_a person_n pretend_v the_o example_n of_o chief_a man_n and_o thereby_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v their_o evil_a do_n themselves_o the_o defence_n that_o drunkard_n use_v for_o themselves_o exhort_v the_o drunkard_n and_o riotous_a person_n to_o forsake_v his_o drunkenness_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o beastly_a sin_n admonish_v he_o to_o shun_v house_n of_o drunkenness_n the_o very_a nursery_n of_o all_o abomination_n what_o be_v their_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o parish_n to_o keep_v we_o company_n we_o have_v the_o best_a and_o rich_a sort_n to_o join_v in_o our_o society_n they_o like_v our_o do_n they_o justify_v our_o course_n and_o only_o a_o sort_n of_o fellow_n that_o be_v more_o precise_a than_o wise_a speak_v against_o us._n thus_o do_v these_o man_n take_v heart_n and_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o all_o evil_a practice_n yea_o be_v harden_v against_o the_o reproof_n of_o other_o because_o they_o find_v the_o chief_a sort_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o a_o nation_n to_o send_v wise_a discreet_a and_o faithful_a ruler_n among_o they_o 28_o ezra_n 7_o 27_o 28_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o ezra_n when_o he_o see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o king_n read_v the_o edict_n know_v the_o liberty_n give_v to_o all_o that_o will_v return_v behold_v the_o jewel_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o god_n house_n and_o how_o the_o prince_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o freewill_n offering_n the_o perfect_a scribe_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o father_n of_o judah_n &_o benjamin_n take_v great_a comfort_n and_o be_v great_o refresh_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n so_o that_o among_o many_o point_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o have_v godly_a governor_n give_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o then_o all_o of_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o a_o kingdom_n place_n parish_n family_n when_o the_o ruler_n be_v reform_v and_o well_o order_v touch_v the_o service_n worship_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n when_o solomon_n have_v establish_v religion_n and_o justice_n in_o jerusalem_n &_o amend_v his_o court_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o blessing_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n religion_n flourish_v peace_n and_o righteousness_n kiss_v each_o other_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o people_n they_o have_v cedar_n as_o plentiful_a as_o wild_a figtree_n 27._o 1_o kin._n 10_o 27._o iron_n be_v as_o common_a as_o stone_n silver_n as_o iron_n and_o gold_n as_o silver_n they_o have_v peace_n and_o plenty_n on_o every_o side_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dog_n that_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o shall_v serve_v as_o a_o instruction_n to_o all_o magistrate_n and_o mighty_a man_n to_o endeavour_n by_o their_o godly_a life_n and_o good_a example_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o that_o be_v under_o they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o evil_a and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o private_a person_n we_o see_v â—n_v our_o small_a parish_n and_o little_a village_n in_o our_o private_a family_n and_o household_n one_o or_o two_o child_n of_o beliall_a wicked_a man_n profane_a in_o life_n be_v strong_a to_o poison_v and_o pester_v the_o whole_a congregation_n neighbourhood_n and_o family_n in_o a_o short_a time_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n or_o house_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v forward_o to_o obedience_n one_o profane_a person_n foster_v and_o nourish_v in_o a_o house_n be_v as_o a_o scab_a sheep_n in_o a_o whole_a fold_n and_o therefore_o shall_v more_o corrupt_a and_o infect_v by_o secret_a suggestion_n &_o persuasion_n in_o a_o week_n or_o two_o 5.6_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o than_o a_o sincere_a and_o godly_a governor_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o in_o a_o year_n now_o if_o inferior_a person_n can_v spread_v sin_n over_o all_o the_o body_n as_o a_o unclean_a leprosy_n who_o be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o estimation_n what_o shall_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a member_n do_v when_o they_o be_v evil_a what_o a_o hell_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v swarm_v in_o that_o corporation_n or_o congregation_n where_o both_o magistrate_n &_o minister_n where_o the_o chief_a man_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v contagious_o infect_v and_o desperate_o disease_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a union_n in_o religion_n and_o christian_a obedience_n where_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n do_v join_v unfeigned_o in_o it_o and_o help_v with_o both_o hand_n to_o build_v up_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o god_n â—_o psal_n 122._o â—_o where_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n &_o the_o priest_n where_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o subject_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n the_o governor_n and_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v the_o pastor_n &_o the_o people_n as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n seek_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o a_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a and_o loose_a person_n what_o a_o house_n of_o infidelity_n and_o profaneness_n must_v that_o be_v where_o the_o governor_n and_o householder_n have_v no_o sap_n or_o season_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o where_o none_o be_v find_v to_o give_v they_o light_n but_o all_o walk_n in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n â—_o matth._n 6_o â—_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v dim_a how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v this_o one_o point_n that_o as_o our_o place_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o family_n or_o household_n so_o must_v we_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v as_o we_o say_v before_o by_o example_n by_o exhortation_n by_o admonition_n and_o by_o reprehension_n to_o use_v all_o godly_a mean_n to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o those_o in_o high_a place_n set_v as_o on_o a_o watch_n tower_n place_v as_o on_o a_o hill_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v see_v far_o and_o near_o to_o look_v only_o unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o their_o own_o way_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v light_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v hold_v out_o the_o candle_n unto_o other_o they_o must_v not_o only_o know_v the_o way_n themselves_o but_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v other_o in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o must_v not_o only_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o hinder_v other_o but_o be_v example_n to_o instruct_v other_o last_o they_o must_v not_o only_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n themselves_o but_o to_o the_o bell_n to_o bring_v other_o to_o god_n with_o all_o forwardness_n and_o cheerfulness_n last_o it_o be_v our_o part_n that_o be_v of_o the_o people_n use_v 3_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o will_v dispose_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o our_o good_a that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n â—_o 1_o timoâ—_n â—_o good_a magistrate_n bring_v the_o great_a blessing_n unto_o the_o people_n they_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o country_n they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o erect_v up_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o keep_v from_o we_o barbarousnes_n brutishnes_n outrage_n violence_n and_o all_o villainy_n see_v then_o we_o receive_v these_o and_o sundry_a other_o blessing_n from_o they_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n above_o all_o other_o calling_n among_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o certain_o if_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n be_v
give_v to_o these_o maintain_v they_o both_o in_o idleness_n &_o wickedness_n as_o than_o we_o see_v unto_o who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v so_o we_o must_v know_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v give_v to_o who_o we_o â—â—ght_n to_o give_v these_o be_v poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 16_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a stranger_n such_o day_n laborer_n as_o work_v hard_a for_o their_o live_v all_o the_o week_n and_o yet_o can_v either_o thorough_a weakness_n of_o their_o body_n or_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n get_v thing_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 62_o 11_o such_o also_o as_o be_v fall_v into_o decay_n by_o inevitable_a loss_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 15_o 11._o leu._n 23_o 35._o last_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a whether_o through_o age_n or_o other_o blemish_n whether_o in_o their_o foot_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o other_o part_n that_o thereby_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o their_o live_n act_v 3.2_o 6._o but_o among_o all_o these_o they_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v respect_v that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 10._o if_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o mindful_a of_o these_o god_n will_v recompense_v we_o again_o and_o pay_v we_o home_o sevenfolde_v into_o our_o bosom_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v give_v both_o in_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n use_v 3_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o many_o other_o and_o when_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o comfortable_a use_n of_o these_o blessing_n we_o must_v confess_v we_o have_v they_o not_o by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n but_o by_o his_o special_a goodness_n towards_o we_o psal_n 127_o 1_o 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v our_o daily_a pain_n with_o daily_a prayer_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v our_o labour_n with_o remember_v he_o that_o remember_v we_o and_o so_o praise_v his_o goodness_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o get_v good_n and_o this_o shall_v make_v our_o labour_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o the_o yoke_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o neck_n to_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a again_o as_o god_n give_v they_o so_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n with_o they_o a_o blessing_n with_o a_o blessing_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o bread_n for_o a_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 8._o moreover_o as_o he_o give_v outward_a blessing_n so_o he_o can_v take_v they_o away_o when_o it_o please_v he_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n job_n 1_o luk_n 12._o 22_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o this_o mount_n abarim_n and_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n 14_o for_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chap_a touch_v the_o successor_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o great_a people_n wherein_o observe_v the_o occasion_n &_o the_o call_n of_o joshua_n the_o occasion_n be_v double_a the_o death_n of_o moses_n at_o hand_n &_o his_o request_n to_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o man_n to_o be_v set_v in_o his_o place_n touch_v his_o death_n he_o be_v will_v to_o go_v up_o to_o mount_v abarim_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o god_n have_v foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n with_o his_o eye_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tread_v on_o it_o with_o his_o foot_n &_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o land_n he_o shall_v die_v as_o aaron_n his_o brother_n before_o he_o chap._n 20_o 24_o amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o touch_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o moses_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o fit_a ruler_n over_o his_o people_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o government_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o great_a burden_n for_o hear_v the_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o god_n &_o humble_v himself_o under_o his_o correct_a hand_n chastise_v his_o transgression_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o see_v it_o before_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o crave_v to_o have_v the_o stroke_n thereof_o prolong_v and_o delay_v neither_o be_v he_o trouble_v with_o excessive_a care_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n that_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o shall_v have_v their_o mouth_n full_a thereof_o but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o future_a benefit_n of_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o good_a estate_n after_o his_o departure_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n whensoever_o god_n call_v we_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o god_n know_v the_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a that_o fade_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o we_o must_v all_o likewise_o be_v careful_a to_o leave_v our_o house_n &_o place_n in_o good_a state_n when_o we_o be_v go_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 20._o moses_n be_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o sin_v he_o be_v punish_v the_o lord_n himself_o receive_v his_o soul_n and_o bury_v his_o body_n deut_n 34_o 6_o 13._o he_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n live_v and_o die_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n sacrament_n doctrine_n many_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o many_o want_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a some_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o be_v judas_n to_o the_o passeover_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 29._o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o take_v not_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o neverhelesse_o partake_v the_o inward_a grace_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a use_v 1_o and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_o join_v together_o so_o that_o he_o which_o partake_v the_o one_o shall_v also_o partake_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v not_o simple_o confer_v grace_n second_o it_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hold_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o save_v whereas_o salvation_n be_v not_o always_o annex_v to_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o though_o infant_n want_v the_o outward_a wash_n yet_o to_o they_o may_v belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10_o 14._o last_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o be_v hinder_v sometime_o by_o sickness_n and_o sometime_o by_o other_o inevitable_a occasion_n that_o procure_v their_o absence_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o example_n of_o moses_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o be_v bar_v or_o banish_v from_o the_o sign_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o again_o condemn_v doctrine_n many_o be_v temporal_o punish_v that_o be_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n this_o truth_n that_o many_o be_v temporal_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v many_o be_v chastise_v in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o with_o disease_n and_o sickness_n but_o with_o death_n
bind_v her_o soul_n 7_o and_o her_o husband_n hear_v it_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o than_o her_o vow_n shall_v stand_v etc._n etc._n now_o moses_n intreat_v of_o such_o vow_n as_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o as_o child_n under_o their_o parent_n concern_v which_o the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o disannul_v they_o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o all_o parent_n be_v so_o magnify_v and_o advance_v that_o a_o vow_v make_v immediate_o to_o god_n be_v frustrate_a &_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n of_o it_o except_o they_o confirm_v it_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o void_a child_n doctrine_n great_a be_v the_o jurisdiction_n &_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o very_a heathen_a have_v this_o truth_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v inviolable_a exod._n 20_o 12._o eph._n 6_o 1_o 2._o jerem._n 35_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 27_o 8_o 43._o and_o 28._o 2._o when_o the_o father_n say_v go_v the_o child_n go_v when_o he_o say_v arise_v he_o arise_v when_o he_o say_v come_v he_o come_v christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n who_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n stand_v bind_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n philip._n 2_o yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o go_v with_o they_o luke_n 2.51_o 1._o king_n 2.19_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a reason_n 1_o first_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v parent_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o be_v set_v before_o all_o other_o so_o that_o next_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_v they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o band_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o follow_v for_o if_o man_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o other_o will_v soon_o be_v violate_v 2_o king_n 20_o 5._o again_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n eph._n 6_o 2_o it_o have_v a_o special_a promise_v annex_v of_o long_a life_n three_o child_n receive_v great_a and_o manifold_a blessing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o governor_n and_o likewise_o be_v free_v from_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o four_o patent_n give_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n unto_o they_o for_o child_n receive_v all_o these_o from_o they_o five_o parent_n be_v honour_v by_o sundry_a title_n and_o name_n the_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o matth._n 23.9_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n object_n 1_o touch_v this_o impregnable_a and_o invincible_a truth_n sundry_a question_n may_v be_v ask_v and_o diverse_a doubt_n to_o be_v remoove_v as_o first_o see_v their_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n as_o luke_n 14_o 26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n answ_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n comparative_o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o regard_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v above_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v matthew_n 10_o 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o to_o love_v our_o parent_n next_o after_o god_n be_v piety_n but_o to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o god_n be_v impiety_n we_o hate_v they_o therefore_o when_o we_o love_v they_o less_o than_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v hate_v our_o life_n object_n 2_o second_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o call_v any_o man_n father_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o matth._n 23._o answ_n i_o answer_v christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o name_n or_o appellation_n give_v to_o man_n simple_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o where_o he_o allow_v the_o title_n to_o earthly_a father_n math._n 7_o 9_o mark_v 7_o 11_o and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o master_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v our_o father_n as_o god_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v trust_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v unto_o us._n object_n 3_o three_o what_o if_o our_o parent_n be_v evil_a person_n and_o ungodly_a ought_v we_o then_o to_o obey_v they_o &_o yield_v unto_o their_o authority_n who_o be_v by_o their_o wickedness_n unworthy_a thereof_o answ_n i_o answer_v it_o skill_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n touch_v our_o obedience_n for_o evil_a parent_n be_v our_o parent_n and_o evil_a magistrate_n be_v magistrate_n and_o evil_a minister_n be_v minister_n servant_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o gentle_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v froward_a 1_o peter_n 2_o 18_o so_o ought_v child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o their_o father_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v general_o in_o the_o law_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o honour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v good_a only_o but_o it_o will_v be_v far_o object_v what_o if_o they_o object_n 4_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n may_v they_o then_o be_v obey_v or_o shall_v child_n then_o do_v any_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v not_o that_o to_o set_v light_n by_o that_o censure_n i_o answer_v answer_v excommunication_n right_o use_v be_v indeed_o the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v in_o this_o life_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o a_o well_o order_v city_n much_o more_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n david_n do_v great_o lament_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n when_o he_o want_v the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o infidel_n and_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n and_o do_v think_v himself_o drive_v away_o from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 26_o 19_o who_o will_v not_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o nebucadnezzar_n and_o other_o wicked_a tyrant_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o they_o bewail_v exceed_o such_o bodily_a captivity_n psalm_n 137_o 1_o 2_o how_o much_o more_o fearful_a than_o ought_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o not_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n but_o to_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n notwithstanding_o all_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o us._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o family_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n though_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n the_o wife_n may_v not_o deny_v due_a benevolence_n nor_o the_o child_n dutiful_a obedience_n if_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v they_o must_v go_v or_o to_o come_v they_o must_v come_v neither_o be_v they_o by_o such_o behaviour_n culpeable_a or_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o see_v more_o before_o chap._n 5._o four_o if_o the_o son_n be_v a_o magistrate_n &_o object_n 5_o the_o father_n a_o private_a man_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n i_o answer_v answ_n though_o the_o father_n must_v obey_v the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n yet_o in_o another_o respect_n the_o son_n must_v obey_v the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n so_o that_o neytner_n be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o
their_o eye_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o despite_n of_o father_n mother_n governor_n kinsfolk_n friend_n yea_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o good_a order_n these_o oftentimes_o run_v on_o in_o haste_n and_o on_o a_o head_n and_o learn_v to_o repent_v at_o leisure_n for_o we_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o former_a time_n than_o we_o come_v far_o behind_o they_o and_o live_v different_a from_o their_o manner_n and_o godly_a discipline_n the_o next_o duty_n be_v thankfulness_n require_v all_o the_o kindness_n that_o we_o have_v receyve_v from_o they_o &_o recompense_v their_o goodness_n towards_o we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n require_v thankfulness_n towards_o parent_n require_v whensoever_o and_o wherein_o soever_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n and_o relief_n genes_n 45_o 11._o and_o 47_o 12._o joseph_n be_v nourish_v a_o child_n of_o his_o father_n seventeen_o year_n and_o he_o again_o nourish_v his_o age_a father_n 17._o year_n in_o egypt_n gen_n 47_o 9_o 28._o this_o precept_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 4_o child_n and_o nephew_n must_v recompense_v the_o kindness_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o we_o see_v in_o ruth_n the_o moabitesse_n she_o be_v young_a take_v pain_n and_o travel_v and_o labour_v for_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n naomi_n when_o she_o be_v old_a ruth_n 2_o 18_o and_o do_v bring_v home_o to_o she_o what_o she_o have_v glean_v and_o she_o give_v to_o she_o that_o which_o she_o have_v reserve_v after_o she_o be_v suffice_v this_o we_o see_v also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n john_n 19_o ver_fw-la 27_o which_o condemn_v all_o neglect_n of_o aid_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o all_o fraudulent_a and_o injurious_a deal_n in_o keep_v back_o any_o part_n of_o maintenance_n due_a unto_o they_o rom._n 1_o 30._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 2._o such_o likewise_o as_o run_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o will_v not_o be_v advise_v either_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n or_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o companion_n to_o live_v withal_o in_o marry_a estate_n like_o esau_n that_o profane_a esau_n who_o against_o the_o like_n and_o good_a will_n of_o his_o parent_n take_v canaanitish_a woman_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n genes_n 26_o 35_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o godly_a parent_n last_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o parent_n to_o perform_v use_v 3_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v hedge_v in_o their_o authority_n with_o bank_n and_o bound_n that_o may_v not_o be_v transgress_v or_o remoove_v these_o duty_n do_v belong_v partly_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o their_o child_n &_o partly_o to_o their_o body_n partly_o they_o concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o partly_o their_o preservation_n some_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o some_o to_o this_o present_a life_n touch_v the_o former_a sort_n they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o by_o a_o good_a example_n of_o life_n and_o walk_v in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v see_v no_o evil_a example_n to_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v they_o psal_n 101._o our_o duty_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o where_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o doubtless_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n the_o parent_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n god_n they_o lead_v their_o son_n with_o they_o to_o train_v he_o up_o in_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n luke_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o send_v he_o thither_o while_n themselves_o abide_v at_o home_n but_o they_o accompany_v he_o nay_o they_o go_v before_o he_o and_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o that_o draw_v they_o from_o god_n from_o his_o word_n from_o godliness_n and_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o from_o they_o and_o their_o mouth_n they_o do_v learn_v to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o god_n of_o his_o word_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o of_o his_o child_n 2_o king_n 2_o 23._o a_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pour_v into_o their_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o childhood_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o deut._n 6_o 6_o 20_o &_o 7_o 3._o prover._n 22_o 6._o psalm_n 78_o 3_o 5_o 6_o job_n 1_o 5._o three_o they_o ought_v to_o admonish_v reproove_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o that_o betimes_o while_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n proverb_n 13_o verse_n 24_o and_o 19_o 18_o and_o 23_o 13._o they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o love_n &_o compassion_n not_o in_o fury_n or_o with_o cruelty_n or_o in_o choler_n and_o malice_n col._n 3_o 21._o it_o be_v note_v of_o eli_n that_o because_o he_o fail_v in_o this_o one_o duty_n he_o bring_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n upon_o his_o whole_a house_n he_o break_v his_o neck_n from_o his_o chair_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 24_o &_o 4_o 18._o four_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o who_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n thing_n fit_v and_o necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n they_o be_v flesh_n indeed_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o all_o that_o he_o can_v as_o than_o we_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o so_o ought_v we_o for_o they_o and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thereby_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o danger_n &_o trouble_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o so_o the_o parent_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n return_v back_o and_o seek_v he_o with_o heavy_a heart_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v find_v he_o three_o day_n after_o luke_n 2_o 45_o 46._o wo_n then_o to_o all_o careless_a parent_n that_o be_v all_o their_o substance_n and_o swallow_v it_o down_o their_o throat_n in_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n &_o never_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n but_o suffer_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o go_v naked_a without_o clothing_n hungry_a without_o meat_n thirsty_a without_o drink_n harbourlesse_a without_o lodging_n and_o destitute_a without_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 14_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o gen._n 42_o 2._o jacob_n send_v his_o son_n into_o egypt_n to_o buy_v corn_n when_o they_o want_v food_n to_o nourish_v their_o family_n five_o all_o parent_n be_v bind_v especial_o they_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n to_o labour_n and_o take_n of_o pain_n and_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v idle_a howbeit_o common_o who_o more_o idle_o and_o lazy_o bring_v up_o then_o poor_a man_n child_n yea_o then_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a of_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o rag_n because_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o idleness_n no_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n but_o shall_v labour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a mark_v 6_o 3._o gen_n 4_o 2._o and_o 46_o 33_o 34._o idleness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o companion_n of_o beggary_n last_o if_o child_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n they_o ought_v to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o marriage_n both_o seasonable_o and_o fit_o seasonable_o lest_o by_o delay_v the_o time_n overlong_o they_o lay_v their_o child_n open_a unto_o danger_n either_o of_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o other_o against_o their_o will_n or_o of_o defile_v themselves_o with_o filthy_a uncleanness_n fit_o that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n may_v match_v together_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n gen._n 6_o 1._o and_o 24_o 3._o and_o 28_o 2_o 3_o ezra_n 9_o 2._o &_o 10_o 10_o a_o abuse_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n 8_o but_o if_o her_o husband_n disallow_v she_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o hear_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v make_v her_o vow_n which_o she_o vow_v and_o that_o which_o she_o
woman_n that_o have_v not_o know_v man_n which_o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n here_o than_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o misery_n that_o befall_v these_o midianite_n for_o seduce_a god_n people_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o whore_n doom_n and_o idolatry_n kingdom_n doctrine_n iniquity_n make_v the_o lord_n to_o destroy_v people_n nation_n &_o kingdom_n learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o people_n or_o a_o country_n and_o nation_n make_v the_o lord_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o lay_v they_o waste_v sometime_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o in_o this_o place_n &_o sometime_o by_o other_o judgement_n as_o deut._n 7_o 1._o where_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v out_o and_o destroy_v many_o nation_n and_o afterward_o chap._n 9_o 4_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o possess_v that_o land_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o he_o do_v drive_v they_o out_o before_o they_o again_o in_o the_o eight_o chap._n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o than_o i_o testify_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n that_o thou_o shall_v sure_o perish_v because_o you_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 25_o if_o you_o shall_v still_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n mat._n 23_o 37_o 38._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o they_o dishonour_v god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o those_o blessing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o make_v other_o to_o enjoy_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o lay_v judgement_n and_o plague_n upon_o they_o a_o son_n that_o dishonour_v his_o father_n be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v any_o duty_n from_o a_o servant_n so_o certain_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o such_o as_o dishonour_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o protection_n &_o be_v leave_v naked_a unto_o all_o judgement_n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n justice_n do_v so_o require_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o general_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a desolation_n and_o where_o the_o corruption_n be_v particular_a the_o judgement_n shall_v also_o be_v answerable_a when_o god_n tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n he_o reason_v in_o this_o manner_n will_v thou_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a no_o say_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v ten_o righteous_a person_n i_o will_v spare_v the_o city_n for_o ten_o sake_n gen._n 18_o verse_n 32._o but_o he_o can_v find_v none_o but_o lot_n they_o have_v general_o corrupt_v their_o way_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o though_o some_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n those_o few_o may_v defer_v a_o judgement_n but_o they_o can_v keep_v away_o judgement_n for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o the_o general_a state_n be_v corrupt_v if_o one_o man_n or_o a_o few_o forsake_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o escape_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n though_o they_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o temporal_a and_o do_v not_o save_v &_o deliver_v the_o whole_a i_o say_v they_o have_v enough_o if_o they_o save_v themselves_o and_o have_v ample_a fruit_n of_o their_o conversion_n though_o they_o save_v none_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n reason_n 3_o three_o this_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o power_n of_o god_n exemplary_a justice_n may_v be_v show_v on_o a_o few_o but_o power_n be_v show_v when_o there_o be_v many_o offender_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v with_o few_o as_o well_o as_o with_o many_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 6_o so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o destroy_v many_o a_o small_a power_n of_o a_o prince_n will_v serve_v to_o destroy_v and_o subdue_v a_o small_a company_n of_o rebel_n but_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n manifest_v and_o open_o show_v when_o rebel_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o head_n and_o have_v get_v unto_o themselves_o some_o strong_a hold_n so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n the_o more_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o he_o the_o more_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n set_v forth_o when_o he_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o the_o use_v remain_v first_o of_o all_o god_n providence_n use_v 1_o be_v hereby_o notable_o establish_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o upon_o all_o their_o way_n because_o he_o destroy_v multitude_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n his_o judgement_n be_v evermore_o just_a and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v except_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o to_o destroy_v there_o must_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o also_o a_o know_a cause_n forasmuch_o as_o though_o man_n be_v wicked_a if_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o or_o if_o he_o know_v no_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o their_o strange_a fire_n levit._n chap_v 2._o verse_n 1_o 2._o even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o before_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o sin_n the_o plague_n begin_v so_o it_o be_v with_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n they_o be_v smite_v down_o with_o sudden_a death_n the_o lie_n be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v lay_v hold_n on_o they_o for_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n act_v 5_o 5_o 10._o thus_o god_n almighty_a power_n overreacheth_a the_o sin_n of_o man_n with_o punishment_n before_o ever_o it_o be_v quite_o commit_v of_o which_o we_o see_v a_o notable_a and_o fearful_a example_n before_o in_o the_o israelite_n the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o the_o 33._o ver_fw-la record_v also_o in_o the_o 78._o psalm_n verse_n 29_o 30._o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v well_o fill_v for_o he_o do_v give_v they_o their_o own_o desire_n but_o while_o their_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v and_o smite_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n herod_n the_o king_n likewise_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o pomp_n and_o pride_n be_v smite_v of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n act_v 12._o these_o &_o such_o like_a punishment_n do_v plain_o argue_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v over_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o over_o all_o their_o action_n &_o do_v continual_o wait_v upon_o they_o second_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o magnify_v use_v 2_o themselves_o &_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o god_n think_v to_o prevail_v &_o escape_v for_o their_o multitude_n sake_n this_o be_v no_o plea_n to_o protect_v ourselves_o neither_o give_v any_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n from_o judgement_n but_o rather_o provoke_v god_n the_o more_o against_o us._n god_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n vaunt_a thus_o son_n of_o man_n they_o the_o inhabit_v those_o waste_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n speak_v say_v abraham_n be_v one_o &_o he_o inhabit_v the_o land_n but_o we_o be_v many_o the_o land_n be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o inheritance_n ezek._n 33_o 24._o the_o jew_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n have_v their_o eye_n blind_v with_o carnal_a security_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o albeit_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n and_o repent_v not_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o jeremy_n ezekiel_n and_o other_o prophet_n prattle_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o thus_o they_o reason_v if_o abraham_n that_o be_v but_o one_o have_v the_o land_n promise_v unto_o he_o then_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v it_o that_o be_v many_o howbeit_o the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o for_o this_o presumption_n &_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o multitude_n shall_v nothing_o help_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o abraham_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n multitude_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o can_v they_o deliver_v or_o excuse_v offender_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o when_o main_a sin_n many_o also_o shall_v be_v punish_v
let_v we_o not_o therefore_o look_v how_o many_o we_o be_v in_o number_n but_o how_o our_o right_n our_o work_n be_v for_o when_o god_n will_v punish_v no_o multitude_n can_v privilege_v and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v though_o hand_n go_v in_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a proverb_n 16_o verse_n 5_o so_o that_o all_o the_o loftiness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n how_o soever_o they_o think_v themselves_o back_v and_o shall_v be_v bear_v out_o by_o friend_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o make_v low_a esay_n 2_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o last_o this_o admonish_v every_o country_n city_n nation_n language_n and_o people_n if_o they_o will_v enjoy_v their_o land_n and_o good_n in_o peace_n they_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o from_o he_o let_v they_o not_o draw_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o city_n except_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o do_v betray_v it_o it_o can_v be_v betray_v many_o think_v the_o only_a strength_n and_o safety_n of_o a_o city_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o iron_n gate_n strong_a bar_n high_a wall_n deep_a ditch_n great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n and_o much_o munition_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o to_o stand_v only_o in_o goodly_a house_n stately_a tower_n brave_a castle_n and_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o cunning_a artificer_n nevertheless_o such_o as_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o these_o be_v great_o deceive_v they_o make_v flesh_n their_o arm_n &_o know_v nothing_o how_o to_o make_v town_n and_o city_n fortify_v it_o be_v true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o city_n and_o no_o man_n can_v destroy_v a_o city_n except_o those_o that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n do_v destroy_v it_o themselves_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n tell_v niniveh_n that_o great_a and_o bloody_a city_n genesis_n 10_o 12._o nahum_n 3_o 1_o be_v thou_o better_v then_o populous_a no_o that_o be_v situate_a among_o the_o river_n that_o have_v the_o water_n round_o about_o it_o who_o rampart_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o her_o wall_n be_v from_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v she_o carry_v away_o she_o go_v into_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o can_v deliver_v where_o sin_n reign_v defence_n â—re_n no_o defence_n all_o mean_n be_v vain_a and_o unable_a to_o save_v it_o be_v not_o the_o woe_n and_o misery_n of_o a_o city_n or_o nation_n or_o town_n or_o house_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v a_o number_n of_o able_a man_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o many_o be_v smite_v down_o with_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n but_o this_o be_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o a_o place_n that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o drunkard_n unclean_a person_n swearer_n atheist_n and_o such_o like_a horrible_a impiety_n these_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o woe_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n and_o howsoever_o some_o may_v repent_v and_o save_v themselves_o &_o their_o own_o soul_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o long_o keep_v we_o from_o general_a judgement_n so_o long_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v among_o us._n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v long_o forbear_v we_o we_o have_v harden_v our_o heart_n through_o his_o patience_n we_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n that_o every_o man_n now_o adays_o make_v a_o scorn_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v among_o we_o not_o only_a committer_n of_o evil_a but_o scorner_n of_o good_a thing_n these_o be_v perilous_a &_o dangerous_a time_n what_o then_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v come_v against_o we_o and_o set_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o nay_o before_o himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o then_o though_o we_o shall_v taste_v of_o a_o general_a desolation_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 48_o and_o the_o officer_n which_o be_v over_o thousand_o of_o the_o host_n the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o hundred_o come_v near_o unto_o moses_n 49_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n thy_o servant_n have_v take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n and_o there_o lack_v not_o one_o man_n of_o us._n 50_o we_o have_v therefore_o bring_v a_o oblation_n for_o the_o lord_n what_o every_o man_n have_v get_v of_o jewel_n of_o gold_n chain_n and_o bracelet_n ring_n earring_n and_o tablet_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n 51_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n take_v the_o gold_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o wrought_v jewel_n etc._n etc._n 52_o and_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o offering_n that_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 53_o for_o the_o man_n of_o war_n have_v take_v spoil_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o 54_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n take_v the_o gold_n of_o the_o captain_n etc._n etc._n the_o offering_n of_o the_o captain_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o they_o bring_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a price_n thereby_o give_v to_o god_n thanks_n for_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n this_o offering_n be_v accept_v and_o lay_v uppe_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o memorial_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n observe_v here_o sundry_a point_n of_o instruction_n first_o from_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n to_o wit_n the_o captain_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n that_o howsoever_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v of_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o all_o must_v show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o yet_o above_o all_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o head_n over_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v leader_n to_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v bring_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o deliver_v from_o all_o their_o enemy_n moses_n and_o aaron_n provoke_v they_o by_o their_o example_n to_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o that_o duty_n exod._n chap_v 15._o judge_n 5._o verse_n 15._o how_o zealous_a be_v nehemiah_n that_o he_o even_o consume_v himself_o with_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o church_n good_a so_o be_v it_o with_o zerubbabel_n and_o many_o other_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap_v 7_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o whereas_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n jewel_n of_o gold_n chain_n bracelet_n ring_n earring_n and_o tablet_n we_o learn_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o to_o think_v nothing_o good_a enough_o for_o he_o this_o also_o be_v handle_v before_o god_n doctrine_n for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o must_v return_v praise_n to_o god_n chap._n 7._o again_o from_o these_o man_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v psalm_n 50_o 15._o ephes_n 5_o 20._o philip._n 4_o 6._o psal_n 116._o the_o ground_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o mercy_n come_v and_o therefore_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n but_o unto_o he_o psal_n 65_o 6.7_o second_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o ascribe_v not_o glory_n to_o he_o we_o take_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o thief_n that_o steal_v away_o their_o neighbour_n good_n nay_o we_o be_v worse_o we_o ought_v as_o well_o to_o return_v thanks_n unto_o he_o when_o we_o have_v receyve_v blessing_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o we_o want_v they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o psalm_n 50._o three_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a duty_n to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n perform_v and_o ever_o shall_v perform_v in_o heaven_n to_o honour_v god_n a_o good_a subject_n will_v be_v very_o willing_a
to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v honour_v his_o prince_n this_o duty_n be_v that_o which_o delight_v god_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v practice_v it_o four_o as_o it_o be_v honourable_a so_o likewise_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o both_o to_o make_v we_o keep_v the_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v and_o to_o obtain_v such_o as_o we_o have_v not_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a he_o will_v trust_v we_o with_o much_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n he_o will_v make_v we_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n luke_n chap._n 19_o 17._o matth._n chap._n 25_o 23._o but_o if_o we_o be_v unthankful_a for_o mercy_n receive_v he_o will_v take_v from_o we_o even_o those_o which_o we_o have_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o use_v 1_o more_o and_o more_o to_o thankfulness_n by_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o special_a blessing_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o we_o can_v do_v except_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o daily_o mark_v and_o observe_v what_o god_n do_v for_o us._n for_o a_o benefit_n not_o remember_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v never_o receive_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o suffer_v his_o mercy_n to_o pass_v away_o if_o the_o least_o cross_a lie_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v sensible_a enough_o of_o it_o if_o the_o head_n ache_v we_o can_v by_o and_o by_o feel_v it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o we_o receyve_v grace_n after_o grace_n and_o mercy_n upon_o mercy_n heap_v up_o plentiful_o upon_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o remain_v as_o senseless_a and_o blockish_a as_o if_o we_o have_v receyve_v nothing_o at_o all_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o unthankfulness_n second_o it_o reprove_v many_o among_o we_o use_v 2_o that_o have_v tongue_n to_o ask_v and_o mouth_n to_o speak_v when_o we_o be_v in_o need_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o return_v thanks_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v receyve_v have_v we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o have_v god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o to_o restore_v we_o again_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o this_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v afflict_v still_o yea_o that_o we_o have_v perish_v in_o our_o affliction_n than_o not_o to_o return_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n &_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o heaven_n last_o will_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v use_v 3_o thankful_a indeed_o or_o not_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o it_o go_v with_o we_o after_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o any_o danger_n be_v we_o more_o zealous_a in_o good_a thing_n and_o more_o careful_a to_o perform_v good_a duty_n unto_o god_n then_o before_o then_o sure_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o and_o assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v be_v thankful_a in_o some_o measure_n thus_o do_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n chap._n 7._o verse_n 47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a this_o be_v thankfulness_n for_o love_v receyve_v to_o love_v again_o and_o for_o much_o love_n to_o return_v much_o love_n again_o true_a thanksgiving_n be_v of_o a_o work_a nature_n it_o will_v quick_o show_v itself_o towards_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v love_v he_o again_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v more_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o more_o obedient_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o will_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a whatsoever_o he_o persuade_v himself_o of_o himself_o so_o fall_v it_o out_o with_o hezekiah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o 32._o chapter_n and_o the_o 25._o verse_n who_o render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v uppe_o and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n if_o then_o god_n spare_v not_o he_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o spare_v we_o and_o be_v evermore_o careful_a to_o praise_v he_o here_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o praise_v he_o ever_o hereafter_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o have_v therefore_o bring_v a_o oblation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o this_o people_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o serve_v further_a to_o commend_v they_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v and_o find_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o give_v he_o thanks_n present_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o return_v thanks_n to_o god_n speedy_o and_o present_o this_o teach_v that_o as_o all_o man_n must_v return_v thanks_n unto_o god_n so_o they_o must_v return_v it_o speedy_o and_o present_o while_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o exodus_fw-la 15.20_o judge_n 5_o 1_o luke_n 17_o 15_o 16._o the_o ground_n follow_v reason_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o father_n when_o he_o will_v have_v thankfulness_n perform_v he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v speedy_o and_o cheerful_o it_o be_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o respect_v and_o accept_v for_o if_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o liberality_n that_o we_o say_v not_o to_o our_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v give_v if_o we_o have_v it_o by_o we_o then_o certain_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o we_o do_v not_o delay_v or_o defer_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o to_o morrow_n when_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o day_n second_o the_o performance_n of_o thanksgiving_n present_o make_v it_o the_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n whereas_o the_o put_n of_o it_o off_o from_o time_n to_o time_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v reject_v three_o while_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v fresh_a in_o our_o remembrance_n the_o mind_n feed_v the_o affection_n with_o much_o more_o plentiful_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o fervent_o and_o effectual_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n whereas_o the_o opportunity_n in_o due_a season_n be_v neglect_v make_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n grow_v stale_a and_o to_o be_v quite_o forget_v and_o that_o quick_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v that_o many_o man_n may_v hereby_o see_v their_o sin_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o they_o be_v so_o slack_a and_o slow_a drowsy_a and_o forgetful_a and_o use_v such_o delay_n in_o their_o return_v of_o praise_n to_o god_n by_o delay_v a_o man_n be_v make_v more_o unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n true_a it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o dally_n with_o god_n and_o delay_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o will_v forgive_v his_o evil_a howbeit_o he_o that_o put_v off_o his_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o speedy_o albeit_o he_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o end_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o must_v teach_v every_o man_n to_o learn_v when_o be_v return_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n that_o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o do_v it_o present_o and_o speedy_o see_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o accept_v with_o he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v faulty_a in_o this_o let_v he_o labour_n to_o make_v amends_n with_o double_a diligence_n and_o to_o be_v more_o mindful_a of_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o enforce_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n from_o he_o it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o we_o to_o learn_v otherwise_o then_o by_o take_v forth_o this_o hard_a lesson_n to_o wit_n by_o our_o harm_n three_o this_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o use_v 3_o stretch_v this_o manner_n of_o speedy_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n to_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o person_n to_o do_v good_a while_o they_o have_v time_n or_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n gal._n 6_o 10_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o one_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o prou._n 27_o 1._o many_o delay_v their_o do_v of_o good_a till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n these_o be_v like_a swine_n which_o be_v never_o good_a till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o shambles_n especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n
and_o turn_n to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o leper_n that_o be_v cleanse_v delay_v this_o duty_n all_o of_o they_o on_o only_o except_v and_o in_o the_o end_n utter_o do_v forget_v it_o when_o we_o delay_v a_o duty_n think_v to_o do_v it_o better_o afterward_o it_o grow_v quite_o our_o of_o mind_n the_o prophet_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n psal_n 95_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 3_o 13_o esay_n 55_o 6._o if_o we_o put_v off_o our_o repentance_n a_o while_n who_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o mean_n offer_v he_o again_o whereby_o god_n ordinary_o work_v repentance_n who_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o shall_v heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v to_o he_o any_o more_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v from_o place_n to_o place_n &_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o life_n to_o death_n from_o our_o house_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o the_o church_n or_o be_v carry_v by_o other_o to_o the_o church_n again_o beside_o the_o long_o we_o delay_v our_o repentance_n the_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a it_o will_v be_v because_o a_o thick_a skin_n will_v grow_v over_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o will_v be_v past_a feel_n and_o sin_n will_v take_v deep_a root_n through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v set_v upon_o it_o betimes_o there_o lack_v not_o a_o man_n of_o we_o therefore_o we_o have_v bring_v a_o oblation_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a mercy_n receive_v it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n but_o thus_o to_o overcome_v and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o victory_n require_v a_o extraordinary_a thanksgiving_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o thanks_o doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o extraordinary_a blessing_n to_o return_v extraordinary_a thanks_o that_o as_o man_n ought_v to_o return_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o blessing_n so_o they_o ought_v for_o extraordinary_a blessing_n to_o return_v extraordinary_a thanks_n and_o praise_n as_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a visitation_n to_o use_v extraordinary_a humiliation_n so_o when_o god_n show_v any_o mercy_n especial_o extraordinary_a the_o church_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a according_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o noble_a praise_n exodus_fw-la 15.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 38_o 9_o hezekiah_n return_v great_a thanks_n for_o his_o great_a deliverance_n luke_n 1_o 46._o psalm_n 145_o 7._o the_o ground_n follow_v reason_n 1_o first_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o some_o duty_n for_o blessing_n receive_v now_o this_o be_v the_o only_a recompense_n that_o we_o can_v make_v we_o can_v requite_v he_o to_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a he_o will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n mic._n 6_o 6_o 7_o he_o have_v show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o the_o only_o accept_v sacrifice_n and_o service_n be_v a_o humble_a contrite_a and_o thankful_a heart_n psal_n 116_o 13_o 14_o this_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v he_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o pay_v our_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o to_o glorify_v he_o for_o our_o deliverance_n second_o the_o least_o mercy_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v most_o ordinary_a &_o continual_a deserve_v thanks_o yea_o the_o great_a thanks_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o give_v that_o the_o tongue_n and_o heart_n shall_v join_v together_o in_o that_o action_n for_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o our_o desert_n then_o how_o much_o more_o do_v his_o great_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n deserve_v the_o greatsst_a thanks_n and_o praise_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n hezekiah_n and_o other_o after_o wonderful_a and_o great_a and_o mighty_a deliverance_n do_v use_v to_o pen_n their_o song_n and_o often_o to_o repeat_v they_o to_o quicken_v the_o memorial_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o his_o kindness_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o close_o knit_v and_o link_v unto_o god_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o jonah_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o whale_n that_o have_v swallow_v he_o up_o where_o the_o water_n compass_v he_o even_o about_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o depth_n close_v he_o round_o about_o and_o the_o weed_n be_v wrap_v about_o his_o head_n jonah_n 2_o 5_o 9_o that_o his_o deliverance_n may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o indeed_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n jonah_n 1_o 17_o do_v figure_n out_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n math._n 12_o 40._o i_o say_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o deliverance_n what_o can_v he_o do_v but_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v vow_v consider_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n three_o nature_n itself_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o great_a blessing_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a thankfulness_n inasmuch_o as_o great_a blessing_n fill_v the_o heart_n more_o full_a of_o joy_n now_o where_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v extraordinary_o joyful_a there_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o thankful_a four_o it_o stand_v with_o equity_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v towards_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v they_o in_o proportion_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v out_o thanks_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o in_o some_o weak_a measure_n proportionable_a to_o his_o blessing_n the_o use_n remain_v first_o how_o glorious_a ought_v god_n name_v to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n who_o do_v daily_o load_v we_o with_o use_n 1_o his_o benefit_n he_o deal_v not_o spare_o with_o we_o but_o liberal_o thereby_o to_o magnify_v his_o great_a name_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v acknowledge_v his_o greatness_n and_o sing_v to_o his_o praise_n say_v o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 8_o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n second_o this_o reprove_v many_o of_o unthankfulnes_n use_v 2_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v very_o thankful_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o proportionable_o thankful_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v thankful_a at_o all_o because_o they_o give_v not_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o blessing_n but_o alas_o which_o of_o we_o do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n receive_v much_o of_o he_o and_o return_v little_a or_o nothing_o unto_o he_o again_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v god_n be_v thank_v and_o then_o think_v we_o have_v perform_v all_o that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o as_o we_o receive_v double_a mercy_n so_o shall_v we_o yield_v double_a obedience_n last_o this_o teach_v use_v 3_o every_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v consider_v god_n deal_v towards_o he_o and_o what_o blessing_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v how_o much_o thankfulness_n he_o owe_v unto_o he_o for_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v upon_o a_o man_n there_o he_o have_v much_o cause_n of_o thankfulness_n if_o other_o that_o have_v receive_v less_o blessing_n from_o god_n have_v be_v more_o thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v that_o have_v great_a blessing_n if_o we_o show_v ourselves_o less_o thankful_a let_v every_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v receive_v blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n general_a and_o particular_a what_o nation_n have_v be_v honour_v and_o advance_v like_a unto_o we_o what_o people_n have_v receive_v such_o deliverance_n
as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o domestical_a and_o what_o blessing_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v in_o particular_a what_o tongue_n can_v express_v what_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v do_v not_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n require_v much_o at_o our_o hand_n o_o let_v we_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n lest_o these_o blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o curse_n and_o his_o mercy_n into_o judgment_n chap._n xxxii_o 1_o now_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n have_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o cattle_n tan_v when_o they_o see_v the_o land_n of_o jaazer_n and_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n that_o behold_v the_o place_n be_v a_o place_n for_o cattle_n 2_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o to_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n say_v 3_o at_o aroth_fw-la and_o dibon_n etc._n etc._n 4_o even_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n smite_v before_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o land_n for_o cattle_n &_o thy_o servant_n have_v cattle_n 5_o wherefore_o say_v they_o if_o we_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n let_v this_o land_n be_v give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o a_o possession_n and_o bring_v we_o not_o over_o jordan_n concern_v the_o great_a victory_n give_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o conqueror_n according_a to_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o consider_v three_o thing_n chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a first_o the_o occasion_n of_o distribute_v the_o land_n of_o the_o midianite_n the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v second_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o distribution_n three_o the_o agreement_n and_o send_v of_o they_o into_o the_o possession_n the_o occasion_n be_v in_o these_o verse_n the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a have_v many_o cattle_n upon_o which_o occasion_n they_o come_v to_o moses_n and_o request_v this_o land_n which_o they_o have_v late_o seize_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o chief_a town_n whereof_o be_v reckon_v up_o that_o they_o may_v sit_v down_o there_o &_o not_o be_v compel_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n they_o think_v they_o may_v speed_v themselves_o near_o home_n and_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o go_v so_o far_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o gad_n because_o reuben_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o first_o bear_v and_o yet_o oftentimes_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o son_n of_o gad_n be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o cause_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o manasseh_n why_o the_o son_n of_o gad_n be_v set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n because_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o counsel_n to_o shift_v and_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o ask_v of_o moses_n the_o land_n of_o the_o midianite_n from_o hence_o sundry_a doctrine_n may_v be_v point_v out_o doubtless_o every_o tribe_n have_v store_n of_o cattle_n for_o gen._n 46_o 32_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shepherd_n &_o man_n of_o cattle_n and_o exod._n 12_o 38_o there_o go_v up_o with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n flock_n and_o herd_n even_o very_a much_o cattle_n yet_o the_o tribe_n here_o mention_v do_v especial_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n abound_v with_o cattle_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o god_n do_v distribute_v his_o blessing_n different_o he_o give_v thing_n temporal_a to_o one_o more_o and_o to_o another_o less_o as_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o see_v to_o be_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o he_o will_v have_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o one_o nation_n of_o another_o one_o land_n of_o another_o one_o person_n of_o another_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o &_o all_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o member_n to_o help_v another_o and_o to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n all_o have_v not_o one_o office_n but_o every_o one_o his_o special_a function_n but_o for_o the_o good_a &_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o temporal_a blessing_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a god_n give_v &_o disperse_v they_o variable_o these_o tribe_n do_v come_v to_o moses_n to_o obtain_v their_o suit_n they_o attempt_v not_o by_o force_n or_o by_o fraud_n to_o get_v it_o they_o use_v lawful_a mean_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o obtain_v our_o right_n &_o to_o make_v petition_n of_o lawful_a thing_n to_o he_o again_o albeit_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n smite_v this_o land_n of_o the_o midianite_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n smite_v it_o because_o the_o labour_n &_o endeavour_n of_o man_n come_v to_o nought_o &_o of_o every_o good_a action_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n &_o the_o creature_n only_o the_o instrument_n &_o be_v support_v by_o his_o power_n from_o hence_o this_o arise_v that_o all_o good_a action_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o the_o chief_a worker_n thereof_o see_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n if_o we_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n thus_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v &_o show_v all_o reverence_n &_o humility_n both_o in_o word_n &_o gesture_n to_o magistrate_n and_o to_o our_o superior_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a &_o serve_v for_o imitation_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o &_o also_o must_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n though_o it_o be_v evil_a these_o tribe_n do_v seek_v their_o own_o profit_n &_o altogether_o forget_v their_o brethren_n their_o mind_n be_v more_o upon_o their_o own_o cattle_n than_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o learn_v hereby_o man_n doctrine_n the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v from_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v dangerous_a draw_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o ourselves_o be_v thorough_o settle_v it_o work_v a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o all_o other_o abraham_n &_o lot_n love_v as_o natural_a brethren_n nothing_o can_v separat_fw-la they_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o from_o their_o kindred_n together_o gen._n 11_o 31_o what_o sever_v these_o but_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n when_o lot_n look_v on_o sodom_n &_o see_v it_o fruitful_a as_o eden_n he_o leave_v abraham_n and_o dwell_v there_o which_o bring_v great_a trouble_n upon_o himself_o gen._n 13._o and_o afterward_o what_o cause_v lot_n wife_n to_o look_v backward_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o gen._n 19_o luke_n 17._o saul_n look_v upon_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o sheep_n &_o fall_v into_o disobedience_n &_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n achan_n look_v upon_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n &_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n &_o set_v his_o hart_n upon_o they_o &_o provoke_v god_n against_o himself_o &_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n jos_n 7_o the_o like_a we_o may_v manifest_v by_o sundry_a other_o example_n of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n ma._n 19_o of_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n math_n 26_o &_o of_o demas_n that_o forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n 2._o tim._n 4._o reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n between_o they_o they_o be_v enemy_n and_o one_o can_v abide_v the_o other_o these_o can_v never_o look_v each_o other_o in_o the_o face_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n 1._o john_n 2_o 15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o these_o two_o be_v as_o two_o contrary_a master_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v serve_v they_o both_o for_o both_o require_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o a_o man_n &_o both_o command_n contrary_a thing_n mat._n 6_o 24._o second_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n be_v a_o rank_n thorn_n luke_n 8_o and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1._o tim._n 6._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o when_o once_o they_o be_v ensnare_v and_o take_v in_o love_n with_o it_o the_o world_n be_v a_o very_a harlot_n it_o speak_v fair_a &_o promise_v much_o good_a it_o have_v a_o paint_a
uppe_o in_o store_n 102_o a._n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 127_o b._n 744_o 745._o against_o magistrate_n 181_o 182._o against_o excommunication_n 259._o against_o put_v up_o of_o wrong_n 302._o of_o such_o as_o pretend_v god_n mercy_n p._n 306._o objection_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 314._o against_o restitution_n 324_o b._n for_o common_a swear_n p._n 373._o objection_n for_o toleration_n of_o sundry_a religion_n 627_o 628._o against_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n 701_o b._n of_o such_o as_o object_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n 715_o b._n and_o the_o greevousnes_n of_o they_o 716_o a._n objection_n in_o defence_n of_o image_n 789_o b_o 760._o pretend_v some_o scripture_n lose_v p._n 821._o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n 622._o the_o heinousnes_n of_o it_o 623_o obstinate_a sinner_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 258._o they_o rail_v at_o their_o reprover_n p._n 655._o occasion_n must_v be_v avoid_v p._n 419._o odd_a number_n p._n 919._o offence_n must_v not_o be_v give_v 220_o a._n the_o branch_n of_o it_o offender_n principal_a chief_o punish_v p._n 572_o b._n offence_n take_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n remove_v p._n 1297._o office_n proper_a every_o one_o must_v have_v 179_o a_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v adorn_v p._n 353._o oft_o come_v to_o religious_a exercise_n p._n 492._o old_a man_n why_o so_o call_v p._n 1145._o omer_n what_o p._n 359_o b_o oppression_n p._n 322_o a_o 363._o oppressor_n punish_v p._n 395._o order_n what_o it_o be_v a._n why_o appoint_v among_o the_o israelite_n 53_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 55_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n observe_v in_o all_o god_n work_n 56_o 506._o order_n in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 57_o rule_n of_o order_n 61_o b._n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n p._n 59_o b._n ordination_n see_v imposition_n p_o papist_n why_o refuse_v scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n 3_o b._n they_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o 7_o b._n they_o be_v partly_o pelagian_n 87._o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v unto_o their_o merit_n at_o their_o death_n 89_o b._n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n 141._o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o soul_n 142_o b._n they_o accuse_v the_o original_n of_o corruption_n 494_o they_o set_v the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n they_o be_v worse_o than_o anabaptist_n 534._o they_o can_v be_v good_a subject_n p._n 629._o parent_n godly_a have_v ungodly_a child_n 130._o wicked_a they_o be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n 135_o b._n how_o they_o shall_v seek_v their_o good_a 136_o b._n 135_o a._n the_o duty_n of_o parent_n p._n 1201._o passeover_n what_o it_o be_v 477._o christ_n be_v it_o ibid._n patience_n 76_o a_o 235_o the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o ibid._n b._n paul_n why_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n p._n 49._o peace_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 413._o peace_n of_o god_n see_v reconciliation_n penitent_n receive_v to_o favour_n 713._o 809._o comfort_n to_o such_o p._n 715_o b._n people_n must_v read_v scripure_a 4_o b._n 7_o a_o 460_o hear_v the_o word_n 157._o reverence_n the_o minister_n 221_o 435._o pray_v for_o their_o pastor_n p._n 430._o persecuter_n 835_o b._n perseverance_n 421._o want_n of_o it_o reprove_v 437_o b._n pharisee_fw-mi in_o the_o gospel_n p._n 558_o b._n pilgrimage_n p._n 1106_o b._n plague_n one_o of_o god_n judgement_n 597._o duty_n of_o all_o in_o such_o time_n p._n 598_o 599._o pleasure_n what_o unlawful_a p._n 536_o b._n poetry_n p._n 847_o b._n poor_a may_v do_v good_a work_n 453_o a._n they_o be_v comfort_v p._n 532_o a._n pope_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 151._o he_o be_v antichrist_n 628_o 629_o a_o grand_a thief_n p._n 702_o popery_n not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v p._n 928_o b._n poverty_n not_o to_o be_v vow_v p._n 454_o a._n powder-treason_n 284_o b._n 412._o 905_o a._n 1045_o b_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o 806._o for_o magistrate_n ibidem_fw-la 832_o b._n for_o the_o church_n p._n 431_o b._n prayer_n 91._o for_o daily_a bread_n 101._o it_o remove_v judgment_n p._n 602_o b._n prayer_n needful_a 369_o a._n set_v form_n lawful_a 414_o b._n a_o comfort_n to_o the_o weak_a 427._o all_o do_v not_o pray_v which_o hear_v prayer_n p._n 485_o b._n prayer_n must_v be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 504._o it_o often_o obtain_v more_o than_o be_v desire_v p._n 404._o preach_v p._n 744_o 745._o preparation_n 233_o 456._o come_v not_o without_o it_o p._n 467_o 668_o 949._o presence_n of_o god_n p._n 81._o presumptuous_a sin_n 636_o b._n how_o to_o know_v they_o p._n 937._o priest_n their_o sort_n and_o office_n p._n 144._o prince_n must_v care_v for_o religion_n p._n 138_o b._n private_a man_n when_o they_o may_v revenge_v &_o how_o p._n 303_o profession_n not_o enough_o p._n 529_o a_o 974_o b._n professor_n idle_a p._n 444._o promise_n to_o man_n p._n 64_o a._n promotion_n see_v honor._n prophesy_v of_o elias_n p._n 74_o a._n propriety_n of_o good_n p._n 1127_o b._n prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a envy_n not_o p._n 768_o protect_v god_n p._n 872._o providence_n of_o god_n over_o israel_n p._n 45._o publican_n what_o p._n 265_o a._n publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v work_n punishment_n see_v visitation_n purgatory_n p._n 713_o b._n purity_n p._n 468_o b._n 113_o b._n q_o quench_v the_o spirit_n p._n 426._o question_n whether_o the_o levite_n may_v minister_v after_o fifty_o 215_o b._n whether_o young_a man_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n 216._o whether_o the_o levite_n may_v carry_v the_o ark_n 224_o a._n whether_o all_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 281_o a._n how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v forgive_v 298._o touch_v restitution_n 325_o b._n &_o the_o suspect_a wife_n p._n 360._o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a in_o hope_n of_o reward_n 569_o b._n what_o angel_n appear_v to_o balaam_n 902_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n 1165_o 1166_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o plague_n p._n 671_o b._n r_o rage_n of_o wicked_a limit_v p._n 987._o rash_a judgement_n p._n 352_o 353_o 363_o b._n raven_n how_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n p._n 1115._o read_v the_o scripture_n 634._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o prayer_n p._n 513._o real_a presence_n p._n 499_o b._n rebellion_n p._n 59_o a_o 66._o reconciliation_n p._n 516._o red_a heiffer_n p._n 721_o 722._o city_n of_o refuge_n p._n 1236_o a._n religion_n make_v to_o flourish_v 125_o a._n the_o stay_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 647_o b._n when_o it_o be_v impure_a the_o life_n be_v so_o 1046_o b._n it_o give_v courage_n in_o battle_n 1093_o b_o all_o pretend_v order_n p._n 921._o relic_n 729_o b_o how_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v page_n 730_o a._n repentance_n motive_n to_o it_o 662._o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n 798_o b._n not_o to_o be_v prolong_v 249_o b._n some_o repent_v of_o it_o p._n 623._o repetition_n 40_o b._n 41_o a._n why_o use_v 983_o a._n they_o be_v lawful_a p._n 235_o b._n reprobate_n state_n fearful_a p._n 23._o reproof_n by_o taunt_a p._n 295_o restitution_n p._n 320_o b._n 326_o 762_o resurrection_n certain_a 43_o b_o prove_v 385_o b_o revenge_n double_a 17_o a._n it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o p._n 301_o 734_o b_o 837_o b._n revenge_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o with_o motive_n move_v thereto_o p._n 1243_o a_o reverence_n in_o holy_a thing_n 228_o b_o occasion_n that_o do_v hinder_v it_o p._n 230_o 237._o 946_o b_o 448_o rich_a must_v pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n 537_o a_o they_o must_v promote_v god_n worship_n p._n 442._o riches_n how_v to_o use_v well_o 100_o not_o evil_a pag_n 454_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o ibid._n rock_n what_o it_o signify_v 499_o a_o roman_a church_n repeal_v the_o whole_a law_n 1038_o 1039_o whole_o out_o of_o order_n p._n 508_o a_o ruler_n must_v be_v forward_o 439_o b_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v such_o 440._o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o p._n 441._o s_o sabbath_n 146_o a._n 253_o a._n 641_o b_o it_o be_v moral_a 644_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n ibid._n how_o abuse_v 645_o 1141_o the_o use_v to_o we_o 1149_o why_o direct_v to_o governor_n p._n 1142._o sacrament_n 491_o 814_o b._n some_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n 1130_o not_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o private_a person_n 58._o come_v not_o to_o they_o unreverent_o 488._o they_o have_v name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v 479_o bar_v none_o of_o malice_n p._n 488._o sacrifice_n how_o reject_v 339._o why_o institute_v 625_o a._n excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n p._n 626_o a._n sacrilege_n p._n 321_o b._n salvation_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n 85_o b._n not_o of_o foresee_v work_n 87_o b_o not_o in_o man_n merit_n 88_o a._n not_o in_o freewill_n
god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n affirm_v it_o but_o because_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v in_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o be_v much_o eclipse_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o little_a but_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v utter_o or_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v appoint_v the_o keeper_n and_o continuer_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o candle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matt._n 16.18_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v fail_v and_o decay_v as_o we_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o enemy_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o word_n be_v keep_v uncorrupt_a and_o inviolable_a to_o this_o day_n god_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v rob_v thereof_o but_o his_o special_a providence_n watch_v over_o it_o for_o our_o good_a this_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v touch_v the_o durableness_n thereof_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n 29.29_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v his_o testimony_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119.152_o our_o saviour_n speak_v more_o full_o evident_o and_o vehement_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v mar._n 13.31_o &_o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth_n 5.18_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fade_v and_o fall_v away_o 25._o peter_n 1_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n 1_o kin._n 4.32_o 33._o he_o speak_v three_o thousand_o proverbe_n and_o his_o song_n be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n even_o unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n these_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v no_o doubt_n the_o most_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v in_o that_o kind_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o ever_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n remain_v safe_o reserve_v for_o all_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o wonder_v at_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n rather_o than_o they_o do_v spiritual_a and_o of_o earthly_a rather_o than_o they_o do_v heavenly_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o time_n but_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v or_o recover_v these_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o holy_a writing_n hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o careless_o regard_v of_o the_o multitude_n even_o of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o as_o full_a a_o remembrance_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o his_o people_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v many_o of_o the_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o be_v lose_v thereby_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o great_a carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o which_o crime_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o guilty_a three_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o find_v any_o where_o else_o able_a to_o guide_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o other_o place_n be_v place_n of_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o lie_v error_n deceive_n superstition_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 23._o exod_n 10_o 23._o as_o no_o light_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n only_o so_o no_o save_a doctrine_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o state_n live_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o can_v see_v neither_o themselves_n nor_o other_o but_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n as_o john_n teach_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 19_o 1_o john_n 5_o 19_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n such_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n till_o this_o light_n set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o matth._n 4_o 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n &_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n so_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o publish_v to_o other_o and_o to_o continue_v to_o posterity_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n beset_v with_o many_o enemy_n that_o will_v take_v it_o from_o we_o against_o who_o we_o must_v always_o contend_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 19_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 19_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v all_o necessary_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n 16._o rom_n 1_o 16._o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o salvation_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v belove_v when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 3_o jude_n verse_n 3_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trust_n it_o be_v no_o small_a charge_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o fight_v to_o maintain_v it_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bodily_a fight_n but_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a duty_n 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o preacher_n for_o we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a priest_n both_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o preach_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o god_n bless_a instrument_n to_o convey_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o
time_n to_o time_n to_o languish_v and_o to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n as_o these_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n upon_o earth_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o thrust_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 2._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v i_o answer_v answ_n the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v if_o knowledge_n puff_n up_o any_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o person_n or_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o al._n and_o who_o may_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o they_o or_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o shall_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n no_o though_o they_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o business_n wait_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v many_o way_n disturb_v and_o distract_v by_o state_n affair_n yet_o they_o must_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o they_o &_o read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n deut._n 17.18.19_o shall_v captain_n and_o governor_n in_o war_n and_o peace_n no_o for_o be_v not_o joshua_n such_o a_o one_o yet_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o must_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a and_o have_v good_a success_n josh_n 1.8_o shall_v nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n exempt_v themselves_o no_o not_o they_o neither_o for_o the_o eunuch_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n to_o further_o himself_o thereby_o in_o knowledge_n act_v 8_o 27.28_o and_o 17.11_o also_o the_o nobleman_n of_o berca_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v who_o then_o may_v think_v themselves_o discharge_v may_v the_o minister_n no_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v above_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 13._o may_v the_o people_n no_o it_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5_o 39_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n many_o among_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o tradesman_n so_o psal_n 1_o 2._o col._n 3_o 16._o may_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o simple_a witted_a no_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7_o and_o the_o proverbe_n be_v pen_v to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n prou._n 1_o v._o 4._o may_v the_o young_a man_n defer_v the_o matter_n until_o age_n no_o he_o must_v season_v his_o young_a year_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 119_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o may_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a be_v privilege_v from_o this_o no_o abraham_n say_v of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o lu._n 16_o 29._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o word_n also_o to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o god_n may_v woman_n be_v free_v from_o this_o duty_n no_o the_o grandmother_n &_o the_o mother_n of_o timothy_n teach_v he_o &_o train_v he_o up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o themselves_o have_v be_v without_o knowledge_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 5._o so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o which_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o subject_n minister_n or_o people_n noble_a or_o unnoble_a high_a or_o low_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a master_n or_o servant_n man_n or_o woman_n one_o or_o other_o all_o i_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o examine_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o heart_n how_o far_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n of_o knowledge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n for_o till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o to_o find_v ourselves_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o it_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o we_o ever_o to_o attain_v to_o sound_v and_o perfect_a knowledge_n object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n i_o answer_v the_o way_n be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o will_v have_v water_n must_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o well_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v knowledge_n must_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o do_v christ_n often_o point_n unto_o in_o the_o evangelist_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o read_v and_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v not_o as_o math._n 12_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v and_o verse_n 5._o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o cha_n 19_o 4._o likewise_o he_o say_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o scribe_n have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n math._n 21_o 16._o psal_n 8_o 2._o and_o verse_n 42._o he_o say_v do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o chap._n 22_o 3._o he_o say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n so_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luk._n 10_o 26._o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v their_o writing_n among_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v math._n 24_o 15._o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o read_v and_o obey_v this_o commandment_n so_o often_o repeat_v and_o vehement_o urge_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o evil_a of_o discomfort_n and_o of_o all_o profaneness_n act_v 13_o 27._o mark_n 12_o 24._o second_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n must_v first_o of_o all_o lay_n before_o he_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n otherwise_o whatsoever_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v like_v he_o that_o will_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n heb._n 6_o 1._o three_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o profit_v aright_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o best_o know_v how_o to_o give_v we_o understanding_n to_o edify_v ourselves_o by_o they_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v more_o than_o such_o as_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n neither_o crave_v a_o blessing_n of_o he_o upon_o their_o labour_n last_o conference_n with_o other_o to_o minister_v help_n and_o comfort_v one_o to_o another_o this_o do_v the_o two_o disciple_n use_v go_v to_o emmaus_n 1â—_n luke_n 24_o 1â—_n who_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v touch_v christ_n they_o reason_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o they_o be_v far_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o
their_o practise_v &_o perform_v of_o this_o duty_n if_o we_o reason_v sober_o &_o reverent_o christ_n jesus_n will_v come_v among_o we_o and_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o blessing_n of_o our_o endeavour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o same_o 30_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 31_o because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n that_o soul_n shall_v utterlie_o be_v cut_v off_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n now_o of_o presumption_n and_o voluntary_a sin_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o original_a to_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o be_v proud_o scornful_o arrogant_o despiteful_o and_o desperate_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n this_o cut_n off_o for_o iniquity_n some_o understand_v of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n other_o of_o kill_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v it_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n set_v down_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o this_o sin_n some_o do_v hold_v â—tus_fw-la â—tus_fw-la that_o it_o figure_v out_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a math._n 12_o 32._o 1_o john_n 5_o 16_o there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o but_o a_o certain_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10_o 26_o 27._o howbeit_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v express_v because_o there_o be_v no_o new_a addition_n prescribe_v touch_v any_o sacrifice_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o other_o because_o this_o be_v already_o handle_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 6_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o sin_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n but_o all_o sin_n of_o presumption_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v so_o entangle_v man_n conscience_n and_o hold_v all_o presumptuous_a sin_n to_o be_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n num._n â—hat_n comâ—_n in_o num._n neither_o can_v i_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v god_n will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o such_o sin_n lest_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v wax_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a and_o man_n shall_v thereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o never_o regard_v whether_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o or_o presumptuous_o it_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v willing_o wound_v himself_o albeit_o he_o have_v a_o physician_n that_o can_v cure_v it_o â—ctrine_n â—ctrine_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n sin_n â—re_n be_v a_o â—erence_n beâ—ene_v sin_n sin_n all_o break_v the_o law_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n ezek._n 18_o 4._o rom._n 6_o 23._o nevertheless_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o be_v lesser_a there_o be_v therefore_o of_o sin_n sundry_a sort_n jude_n verse_n 22_o 23._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v divide_v diverse_a way_n either_o it_o be_v original_a which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o parent_n and_o bring_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o hereditary_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o all_o parent_n bequeath_v unto_o their_o child_n as_o psal_n 51_o 5._o ro._n 5_o 14._o or_o else_o it_o be_v actual_a which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a such_o be_v evil_a thought_n word_n and_o work_n such_o as_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o distinction_n be_v prove_v rom._n 5_o 14_o and_z 7_o 20._o and_o 9.11_o again_o there_o be_v a_o rage_a and_o reign_v sin_n when_o the_o sinner_n make_v no_o resistance_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 6_o 12_o and_o 1_o john_n 3_o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n to_o wit_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o delight_v therein_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o we_o foster_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o become_v bondslave_n unto_o it_o and_o likewise_o because_o it_o have_v rule_v over_o man_n &_o carry_v he_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n such_o be_v all_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o so_o continue_v till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o some_o also_o in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o their_o sliding_n and_o fall_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n not_o reign_v which_o the_o sinner_n repell_v and_o resist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o daily_o renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o they_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n omission_n and_o infirmity_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v which_o they_o acknowledge_v bewail_v hate_v and_o resist_v and_o pray_v daily_o that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v they_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 1_o john_n 1_o 8._o rom._n 7_o 17_o and_o 8_o 1._o many_o other_o such_o difference_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v note_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o the_o commandment_n reason_v 1_o of_o god_n be_v not_o alike_o but_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o lesser_a the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n math._n 22_o 38_o and_o do_v concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o the_o law_n of_o the_o second_o be_v inferior_a to_o these_o as_o they_o that_o concern_v our_o brethren_n like_v to_o ourselves_o second_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o reason_n 2_o manner_n of_o sin_v some_o sin_n ignorant_o some_o witting_o psal_n 19_o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 13._o some_o be_v principal_a and_o ringleader_n in_o the_o sin_n other_o be_v only_a accessary_n some_o be_v only_o in_o thought_n other_o in_o deed_n some_o offend_v of_o malice_n some_o offend_v of_o weakness_n some_o commit_v sin_n other_o beside_o this_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o rom._n 1_o 32._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o all_o sin_n reason_v 3_o do_v not_o alike_o dishonour_v he_o neither_o be_v his_o wrath_n kindle_v alike_o against_o all_o some_o be_v desperate_a sinner_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n can_v but_o be_v more_o offend_v then_o with_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o difference_n serve_v to_o condemn_v such_o use_n 1_o as_o make_v all_o sin_n equal_a none_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o other_o none_o before_o or_o after_o other_o true_a it_o be_v defence_n campian_n rat_n 8._o and_o duraeus_n in_o his_o defence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v this_o error_n to_o our_o charge_n as_o also_o they_o false_o do_v many_o other_o as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoike_n hold_v a_o absurd_a opinion_n touch_v that_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o spend_v and_o draw_v dry_a and_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o true_a crime_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o object_n against_o we_o such_o gross_a opinion_n as_o we_o detest_v and_o condemn_v &_o have_v confute_v more_o than_o they_o both_o in_o school_n and_o pulpit_n what_o error_n and_o heresy_n think_v you_o will_v these_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o broach_v against_o we_o among_o their_o own_o disciple_n that_o take_v up_o all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o what_o imputation_n will_v they_o not_o dare_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o in_o their_o sermon_n which_o they_o know_v shall_v never_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v forasmuch_o as_o their_o hearer_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v any_o of_o our_o writing_n when_o they_o blush_v not_o neither_o be_v ashamed_a to_o publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n such_o open_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n object_n but_o they_o object_n that_o we_o teach_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o to_o deserve_v death_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o answer_n i_o answer_v we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o rom._n 6_o 21_o 23._o jam._n 2_o 10._o nevertheless_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o
and_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o eternal_a rest_n with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n this_o do_v none_o attain_v but_o only_o the_o faithful_a and_o now_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o rest_n 2_o corinth_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 7._o as_o then_o the_o passenger_n do_v not_o sit_v still_o but_o always_o be_v go_v forward_o and_o further_o until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o iournye_n end_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v continual_a step_n in_o the_o faith_n until_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n chapter_n 1_o verse_n 9_o rest_n why_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o rest_n now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o rest_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o our_o work_n that_o be_v from_o our_o sin_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v know_v god_n even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v no_o evil_a shall_v dwell_v there_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v sin_v they_o be_v immediate_o cast_v out_o and_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n to_o everlasting_a perdition_n jude_n verse_n 6._o second_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n revelat._n chapter_n 14_o verse_n 13_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o place_n of_o rest_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16_o 22_o 23_o because_o abraham_n and_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v there_o quiet_o rest_n and_o repose_v themselves_o as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o mother_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o profaneness_n upon_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v mere_a profanation_n of_o this_o holy_a day_n every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n either_o for_o the_o husbandman_n to_o go_v to_o plough_v or_o for_o the_o tradesman_n to_o follow_v his_o business_n or_o for_o the_o day-labourer_n to_o work_v or_o for_o the_o handy-craftesman_a to_o apply_v his_o vocation_n howbeit_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o sport_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n they_o think_v there_o be_v some_o great_a liberty_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o god_n forbid_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n his_o labour_n and_o allow_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n his_o pleasure_n to_o permit_v that_o which_o be_v less_o necessary_a and_o to_o restrain_v that_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n first_o adam_n himself_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v this_o day_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v genesis_n chap._n 2_o 2_o and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v forbid_v to_o gather_v manna_n exod._n chap._n 16_o verse_n 6._o for_o this_o day_n be_v a_o market_n day_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o time_n to_o provide_v spiritual_a food_n far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o manna_n john_n chap._n 6_o verse_n 58._o 1_o pet._n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 3_o second_o our_o ordinary_a buy_n and_o sell_v keep_v of_o fair_n or_o market_n on_o this_o day_n to_o who_o we_o may_v join_v those_o that_o bring_v their_o ware_n and_o commodity_n into_o churchyard_n that_o after_o morning_n prayer_n they_o may_v vent_v they_o among_o the_o people_n this_o be_v another_o abuse_n among_o we_o which_o touch_v the_o buyer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seller_n and_o if_o such_o commodity_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o buy_v they_o nehem._n 13_o 15._o for_o what_o make_v seller_n among_o we_o but_o because_o they_o easy_o find_v those_o that_o will_v take_v their_o commodity_n at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o buyer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o seller_n three_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o carry_v &_o cart_v upon_o this_o day_n lest_o god_n lie_v some_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o we_o too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v jerem._n 17_o 21_o 22._o many_o carrier_n offend_v this_o way_n and_o as_o they_o break_v the_o sabbath_n themselves_o so_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o to_o many_o other_o four_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v our_o labour_n no_o not_o in_o harvest_n time_n when_o we_o may_v claim_v the_o great_a privilege_n and_o the_o season_n seem_v to_o offer_v unto_o we_o liberty_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o dispensation_n yet_o even_o then_o we_o must_v rest_v provide_v that_o our_o corn_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o year_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v for_o then_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n math._n 12_o 7._o if_o we_o may_v save_v the_o good_n of_o other_o much_o more_o our_o own_o and_o if_o save_v the_o life_n of_o our_o beast_n much_o more_o our_o corn_n whereby_o our_o life_n be_v preserve_v five_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o wander_v from_o their_o place_n that_o run_v about_o after_o every_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o feast_v a_o common_a abuse_n &_o profanation_n of_o the_o day_n almost_o in_o all_o place_n exod._n 16_o 29_o these_o be_v like_o profane_a esau_n who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n hebr._n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 16_o so_o do_v they_o sell_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o small_a trifle_n these_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n chapter_n 3_o verses_z 4_o 5._o and_o many_o of_o they_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n philppian_o chapter_n 3_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o touch_v their_o profit_n they_o take_v great_a gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n not_o godliness_n to_o be_v great_a gain_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chapter_n 6_o verses_z 5_o 6._o six_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n upon_o this_o day_n which_o be_v a_o place_n consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 31._o verse_n 15._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a to_o build_v god_n house_n with_o material_a stone_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v live_v stone_n build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n chapter_n the_o second_o verse_n 5._o seventh_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o keep_v a_o carnal_a sabbath_n unto_o the_o devil_n not_o a_o holy_a sabbath_n to_o god_n who_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o card_v dice_a drink_v surfeit_v revel_v and_o such_o like_a this_o be_v the_o devil_n sabbath_n and_o no_o better_a than_o to_o serve_v he_o sabbath_n the_o devil_n sabbath_n they_o be_v evil_a upon_o any_o day_n but_o worse_a upon_o this_o day_n saul_n be_v offend_v when_o he_o see_v david_n place_n empty_a at_o his_o table_n but_o how_o often_o may_v our_o place_n be_v see_v empty_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o his_o house_n last_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o good_a thing_n and_o learn_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n &_o man_n the_o neglect_n of_o these_o duty_n bring_v many_o judgement_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o head_n amos_n 8_o 4._o nehem._n 13_o 17_o 18._o jer._n 17._o verse_n 27._o use_v 4_o three_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n upon_o this_o day_n without_o weariness_n or_o distraction_n both_o public_o and_o private_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o it_o 2_o kings_z 4_o 23._o luke_n 4_o 16_o act_v 13_o 14_o 15_o &_o 15_o 22._o we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n what_o we_o have_v hear_v meditate_v upon_o it_o confer_v about_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n otherwise_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v pass_v from_o we_o without_o profit_n we_o must_v try_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n whether_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o or_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a observer_n of_o this_o day_n and_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o we_o exod._n 31_o 13_o 17._o ezek._n 20_o 12_o 20._o esay_n 56_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 58_o 13_o 14._o jer._n 17_o 24_o 25_o 26._o use_v
5_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o family_n and_o therefore_o god_n begin_v with_o they_o and_o direct_v the_o commandment_n unto_o they_o governor_n why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v direct_v to_o governor_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o acount_n of_o their_o government_n to_o god_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receyve_v it_o who_o be_v the_o high_a commander_n and_o general_a master_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v search_v and_o inquire_v not_o only_o how_o civil_a and_o just_a among_o man_n and_o towards_o man_n our_o government_n have_v be_v but_o how_o godly_a and_o religious_a second_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o teach_v their_o family_n to_o command_v their_o son_n and_o household_n to_o fear_n god_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o his_o faith_n &_o fear_n and_o in_o true_a religion_n eph._n 6_o 4._o gen._n 18_o 19_o three_o because_o they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o by_o good_a example_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n as_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 12_o as_o we_o look_v for_o any_o comfort_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n when_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o light_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_a eccl._n 12_o 12._o if_o we_o have_v be_v example_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v receyve_v everlasting_a life_n if_o example_n in_o evil_a everlasting_a death_n four_o the_o lord_n single_v out_o the_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o if_o they_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v the_o way_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n will_v quick_o follow_v after_o john_n chap._n 4_o verse_n 53._o act_n chapter_n sixteen_o verse_n 32_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o may_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n hinder_v &_o frustrate_v the_o holy_a endeavour_n of_o his_o child_n &_o servant_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o father_n urge_v their_o child_n many_o master_n command_v their_o servant_n to_o go_v about_o their_o own_o business_n and_o send_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o both_o of_o they_o may_v well_o and_o lawful_o reply_v to_o their_o father_n and_o master_n and_o say_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n luke_n 2_o 49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n last_o the_o lord_n lay_v this_o weighty_a charge_n upon_o they_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o government_n may_v yield_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o god_n will_v consider_v how_o straight_o a_o charge_n god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o governor_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o little_a finger_n the_o charge_n can_v carry_v no_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o father_n or_o master_n that_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n &_o tie_v up_o their_o wicked_a and_o wander_a affection_n but_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o obedience_n be_v due_a the_o father_n do_v show_v love_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o restrayn_v they_o from_o wickedness_n the_o master_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o bridle_v they_o from_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o then_o the_o point_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v be_v that_o we_o must_v first_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o begin_v reformation_n within_o the_o door_n or_o closert_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v very_o remiss_a &_o negligent_a in_o reform_v of_o other_o or_o if_o we_o be_v forward_o we_o shall_v be_v charge_v and_o challenge_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n while_o we_o teach_v other_o but_o do_v not_o teach_v ourselves_o rom._n 2_o 21._o second_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o other_o and_o look_v to_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o of_o god_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v come_v with_o the_o train_n of_o our_o family_n as_o a_o captain_n with_o his_o army_n psal_n 110_o 3_o and_o 42.4_o the_o father_n oftentimes_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o church_n when_o his_o child_n be_v play_v in_o the_o street_n the_o master_n many_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o his_o servant_n lie_v at_o the_o alehouse_n the_o wife_n sometime_o go_v with_o her_o husband_n to_o the_o sermon_n when_o the_o daughter_n and_o maidservant_n either_o be_v send_v or_o suffer_v to_o run_v to_o lascivious_a dance_n and_o wanton_a company_n whereby_o their_o mind_n and_o oftentimes_o their_o body_n also_o be_v defile_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o dinah_n gen._n chapter_n 34_o verse_n 1_o 2_o and_o so_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v verify_v proverb_n chap._n 29_o verse_n 15._o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o shame_n but_o haply_o some_o master_n will_v allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o their_o servant_n be_v unruly_a object_n as_o the_o untamed_a heyffer_n and_o will_v not_o be_v order_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v much_o greeve_v they_o can_v prevail_v no_o more_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o break_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a plea_n but_o a_o vain_a excuse_n and_o no_o better_o for_o if_o thy_o authority_n serve_v to_o bridle_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o the_o six_o day_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o want_v power_n to_o prevail_v over_o they_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n can_v we_o rule_v they_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o can_v we_o not_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v we_o mean_v to_o enforce_v they_o to_o look_v to_o our_o business_n and_o want_v we_o mean_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v god_n business_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o to_o be_v rather_o want_v of_o will_n in_o we_o object_n then_o of_o power_n if_o we_o pretend_v far_o that_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o will_v have_v their_o own_o swinge_n and_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n that_o day_n answ_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o burden_v our_o house_n with_o such_o person_n that_o will_v neither_o serve_v the_o lord_n nor_o obey_v we_o but_o rather_o infect_v other_o that_o live_v with_o they_o the_o prophet_n david_n profess_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v ungodly_a his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o his_o house_n psal_n 101_o 6_o 7._o why_o then_o shall_v we_o keep_v they_o in_o our_o house_n that_o love_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o will_v quick_o discharge_v that_o servant_n which_o have_v no_o care_n of_o our_o business_n why_o then_o will_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o &_o our_o house_n with_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a towards_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o care_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o the_o sabbath_n both_o master_n and_o servant_n father_n and_o son_n husband_n and_o wife_n but_o alas_o the_o profaneness_n of_o our_o time_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o contemn_v &_o we_o give_v he_o lest_o service_n on_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v he_o most_o duty_n for_o we_o see_v here_o under_o the_o law_n how_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v offer_v shall_v be_v double_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o our_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n perform_v single_a service_n and_o double_a impiety_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o great_a service_n be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 15._o 11_o and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o month_n you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n two_o young_a bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n and_o seven_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o spot_n 12_o and_o three_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 13_o and_o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n of_o fine_a flower_n mingle_v with_o oil_n